synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
great_a aggravation_n of_o unbelief_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o 129._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o translate_v unbelief_n see_v c._n 3._o v._n 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n before_o other_o and_o abuse_v thereof_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d first_o oâ—…_n before_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n before_o other_o but_o other_o that_o preferment_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v afford_v they_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n many_o who_o god_n in_o sundry_a privilege_n have_v prefer_v before_o other_o have_v slight_v god_n favour_n god_n make_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o privilege_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a man_n that_o be_v express_o certify_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o he_o render_v all_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o act._n 13._o 46._o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a slight_v of_o discern_a favour_n she_o do_v not_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 2._o 8._o that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n herein_o the_o prophet_n make_v she_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o most_o brutish_a creature_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n isa._n 1._o 3_o partly_o from_o a_o evil_a disposition_n a_o ungracious_a and_o ungrateful_a mind_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v psal._n 82._o 5._o this_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v you_o popery_n thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 6._o we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o this_o kingdom_n some_o free_a state_n in_o germany_n geneva_n and_o other_o like_a place_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o late_a spring_n thereof_o before_o we_o but_o no_o kingdom_n universal_o process_v 〈◊〉_d before_o england_n if_o we_o look_v so_o far_o backward_o as_o to_o john_n wicklif_v time_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pierce_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o popery_n here_o â—…_n england_n before_o any_o other_o nation_n they_o who_o have_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o â—…ers_n must_v consider_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v â—…hsafed_v they_o enter_v not_o in_o so_o as_o man_n may_v make_v void_a their_o privilege_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v threaten_v to_o israel_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o tail_n deut._n 28._o 44._o and_o in_o these_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o isa._n 5._o 5._o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o and_o in_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o mat._n 21._o 43._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 2._o 5._o so_o much_o also_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o before_o the_o gentile_n and_o on_o those_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o where_o be_v corinth_n â—…ere_o galatia_n where_o philippi_n where_o colosse_n where_o thessalonica_n where_o eâ—…_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o which_o christ_n himself_o direct_v several_a â—…les_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o be_v not_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o all_o and_o every_o of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o where_o be_v rome_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n o_o let_v we_o who_o iâ—…_n these_o western_a part_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o before_o many_o 〈◊〉_d take_v â—…eed_o lest_o in_o we_o be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o threaten_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o matth._n 20._o 16._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 6._o verse_n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o somme_n of_o this_o verse_n a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n hereabout_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o inference_n in_o two_o relative_a conjunction_n see_v therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o the_o damage_n of_o unbeliever_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o person_n some_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o res._n 2._o in_o the_o late_a be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n 2._o their_o damage_n 3._o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o favour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o time_n first_o 2._o their_o damage_n be_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v thus_o depress_v because_o of_o unbelief_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v â—…ntred_v into_o these_o two_o relative_n see_v therefore_o together_o with_o this_o conclude_a verb_n it_o remain_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 36._o ii_o some_o may_v obtain_v what_o other_o miss_v this_o be_v express_v under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n some_o see_v §_o 37._o iii_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v effect_v god_n promise_a rest_n and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o see_v §_o 37._o iv._o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v see_v §_o 38._o v._o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n before_o other_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o privilege_n under_o this_o word_n first_o see_v §_o 38_o 41._o vi_o believer_n escape_v the_o damage_n of_o unbeliever_n believer_n enter_v into_o that_o rest_n which_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o see_v §_o 39_o vii_o unbeliever_n partake_v not_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n for_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o believer_n do_v see_v §_o 39_o viii_o unbelief_n make_v void_a god_n promise_n namely_o to_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o §._o 42._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n heb._n 4._o 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v 〈◊〉_d your_o heart_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d again_o add_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o add_v proof_n to_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 77._o the_o argument_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n which_o waâ—…_n press_v for_o seek_v after_o the_o intend_a rest_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n the_o relative_a he_o necessary_o understand_v though_o not_o distinct_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o mention_v chap._n 3._o 7._o where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d limit_v signify_v to_o bound_v or_o to_o set_v limit_n to_o a_o thing_n limb_n the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v a_o limit_n or_o bind_v beyond_o which_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v or_o bound_v do_v not_o reach_v the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d coast_n matth._n 2._o 16._o and_o border_n matth._n 4._o 13._o definire_fw-la
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
the_o continuance_n therein_o always_o the_o late_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o deficiency_n they_o know_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereâ—…_n my_o way_n 2._o god_n righteous_a indignation_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v 1._o generaly_n 11._o express_v i_o swear_v 2._o particular_o describe_v god_n oath_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o provoke_a cause_n wrath._n 2._o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n if_o 3._o by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o what_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v hâ—…d_v this_o deprivation_n be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n shall_v not_o enter_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o place_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o rest._n 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o commodity_n in_o reference_n thereof_o to_o god_n my_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 120._o of_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o i._o christs_n faithfulness_n must_v make_v christian_n heedful_a in_o attend_v to_o he_o the_o â—…ticle_n 7._o of_o inference_n wherefore_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o ii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o particle_n as_o show_v the_o agreeablenâ—…_n see_v §_o 74._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o therein_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o iv._o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n speak_v the_o testimony_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v yet_o of_o it_o this_o verb_n say_v be_v use_v see_v §_o 74._o v._o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n today_o see_v §_o 76._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v man_n rule_n god_n word_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n his_o voice_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o our_o rule_n see_v §_o 78._o vii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v we_o must_v hear_v it_o see_v §_o 77._o viii_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o manner_n of_o premise_v this_o duty_n with_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o ix_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v harden_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o admonish_v 8._o they_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n x._o man_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o relative_n your_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n see_v §_o 85._o xi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o profitable_a hear_n in_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o admonition_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v can_v well_o hear_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 77._o xii_o sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a see_v §_o 89._o xiii_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n these_o two_o title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v record_n of_o former_a sin_n that_o so_o succeed_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o see_v §_o 90._o fourteen_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sin_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o israelite_n continue_v to_o tempt_v god_n call_v the_o day_n of_o temptation_n see_v §_o 91._o xv._n kindness_n work_v not_o oâ—…_n incredulous_a many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o kindnesseâ—…_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o israely_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o remain_v obstinate_a see_v §_o 92._o xvi_o strait_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n the_o israelite_n be_v blame_v for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o therein_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o many_o strait_n see_v §_o 93._o xvii_o sin_n of_o forefather_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o successor_n the_o child_n that_o come_v 9_o from_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n see_v §_o 95._o xviii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n tempt_v of_o god_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 96._o xix_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a this_o word_n prove_v be_v add_v to_o tempt_v show_v that_o they_o who_o tempt_v god_n have_v sundry_a proof_n of_o his_o goodness_n see_v §_o 97_o 98._o xx._n extraordinary_a work_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a who_o ever_o see_v great_a work_n of_o god_n than_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o see_v these_o work_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 99_o xxi_o man_n unbelief_n straitn_v not_o god_n power_n though_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n believe_v not_o yet_o god_n all_o that_o time_n even_o forty_o year_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n they_o see_v his_o work_n see_v §_o 100_o xxii_o god_n be_v of_o long_o suffer_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n together_o see_v §_o 101._o xxiii_o continuance_n in_o sin_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 10._o wherefore_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o forty_o year_n provocation_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 102_o 109._o xxiv_o man_n obstinacy_n grieve_v god_n it_o be_v israel_n obstinacy_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o be_v grieve_v see_v §_o 103_o xxv_o conspiracy_n of_o many_o in_o sin_n be_v one_o aggravation_n xxvi_o continuance_n after_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v another_o aggravation_n these_o two_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n generation_n see_v §_o 104._o xxvii_o god_n be_v oft_o force_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n this_o word_n say_v as_o here_o use_v be_v a_o word_n of_o complaint_n see_v §_o 105._o xxviii_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n err_v in_o heart_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o aggravation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o xxix_o god_n work_n be_v his_o way_n therein_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v before_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v his_o way_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o some_o ignorance_n aggravate_v sin_n their_o not_o know_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n see_v §_o 111._o xxxi_o god_n patience_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o just_a vengeance_n this_o particle_n so_o 11._o sheweth_z that_o by_o abuse_n of_o patience_n god_n be_v bring_v to_o swear_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d §_z 113._o xxxii_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 114._o xxxiii_o god_n may_v be_v incense_v to_o wrath_n for_o here_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d wrath_n see_v §_o 114._o xxxiv_o man_n must_v be_v tender_a of_o imprecation_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n whereby_o the_o imprecation_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 11â—…_n xxxv_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 116._o xxxvi_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n god_n rest_n for_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o my_o rest_n see_v §_o 117._o xxxvii_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n god_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v this_o rest_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o these_o israelite_n deprive_v themselâ—…_n thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o §._o 121._o of_o this_o title_n brethren_n use_v in_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v distinct_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v that_o we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o never_o start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o forename_a divine_a â—…mony_n as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o use_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a applicâ—…_n thereof_o to_o those_o in_o particular_a to_o who_o he_o write_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o testimony_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o his_o application_n he_o use_v a_o pithy_a dissuasion_n from_o backslide_v v_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a direction_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o v_o
a_o account_n to_o god_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…29_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v that_o judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o our_o affair_n with_o man_n magistrate_n subject_n master_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a sort_n apply_v this_o col._n 3._o 23._o &_o 4._o 1._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n 〈◊〉_d a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naâ—…_n and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o point_n itself_o vers._n 12._o 2._o a_o proof_n thereof_o vers._n 13._o in_o lay_v down_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n express_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n â—…_n the_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v declare_v 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n describe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o description_n thereof_o by_o two_o epithet_n 1._o quick_a 2._o powerful_a the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o word_n be_v 1._o general_o say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o sword_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o demonstrate_v wherein_o it_o be_v sharp_a the_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o metaphorical_o 2._o plain_o the_o metaphor_n declare_v two_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o pierce_a virtue_n 2._o a_o divide_v virtue_n the_o late_a virtue_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o thing_n divide_v which_o be_v two_o couple_n 1._o soul_n and_o spirit_n 2._o joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o express_v be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n discerner_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o subject_a wherein_o that_o virtue_n be_v exercise_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o thought_n 2._o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresaid_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o omniscience_n of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d who_o word_n it_o be_v hereabout_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n the_o point_n itself_o be_v demonstrate_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a note_v out_o 1._o the_o person_n see_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o see_v they_o the_o person_n see_v be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o indefinite_a title_n creature_n 2._o by_o a_o negative_a extent_n not_o any_o that_o be_v every_o one_o the_o manner_n of_o see_v they_o be_v set_v forth_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o double_a negative_a neither_o not_o which_o make_v a_o strong_a affirmative_a 2._o by_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n in_o this_o word_n manifest_a 3._o by_o a_o assure_a evidence_n in_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o description_n imply_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o general_a matter_n all_o thing_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o discover_v they_o and_o that_o in_o two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o respect_v thing_n outward_a they_o be_v naked_a the_o second_o thing_n inward_a they_o be_v open_v the_o foresaid_a metaphor_n be_v amplify_v by_o their_o evidence_n thus_o in_o god_n eye_n the_o person_n who_o omniscience_n be_v thus_o lay_v out_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o reference_n which_o we_o have_v to_o he_o in_o this_o phrase_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v §._o 81._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o i._o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v his_o word_n to_o we_o this_o title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v this_o â—…grant_a see_v §_o 69._o ii_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n see_v §_o 68_o iii_o god_n word_n be_v a_o live_a word_n it_o be_v quick_a see_v §_o 70._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v powerful_a see_v §_o 70._o v._o god_n word_n be_v sharp_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o comparative_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 71._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hereunto_o it_o be_v resemble_v see_v §_o 71._o vii_o god_n word_n be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sharp_a instrument_n a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v the_o sharp_a of_o instrument_n but_o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a than_o it_o see_v §_o 71._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a effect_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 72._o ix_o god_n word_n divide_v the_o close_a and_o firm_a thing_n such_o be_v soul_n and_o sâ—…_n see_v §_o 73._o x._o god_n word_n pierce_v the_o hard_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o joint_n see_v §_o 73._o xi_o god_n word_n pierce_v to_o the_o innermost_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o marrow_n see_v §_o 73._o xii_o god_n word_n be_v a_o exact_a censor_n it_o be_v a_o critic_n see_v §_o 74._o xiii_o god_n word_n reach_v to_o man_n thought_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 74._o fourteen_o god_n word_n discover_v intent_n and_o purpose_n this_o also_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 74._o xv._n god_n word_n search_v the_o very_a heart_n for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n see_v §_o 74._o 13._o xvi_o god_n word_n be_v powerful_a as_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o 13._o v_o see_v §_o 75._o xvii_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v know_v to_o god_n this_o negative_a not_o any_o intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o xviii_o god_n full_o know_v all_o this_o negative_a not_o manifest_a import_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 74._o xix_o both_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v under_o god_n cognizance_n the_o distinction_n beâ—…_n creature_n and_o thing_n imply_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 77._o xx._n all_o outward_a thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o naked_a see_v §_o 7â—…_n xxi_o god_n discern_v the_o innermost_a thing_n this_o metaphor_n imply_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d open_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o xxii_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o all_o sin_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 78._o xxiii_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n xxiv_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v see_v §_o 79._o §._o 82._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n verse_n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hola_o fast_a our_o profession_n this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n do_v so_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o calvin_n some_o expositor_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o they_o but_o i_o see_v to_o great_a cause_n to_o alter_v the_o ordinary_a division_n of_o these_o chapter_n for_o those_o three_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n be_v as_o a_o perfect_a transition_n which_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o 1._o they_o look_v backward_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n sit_v on_o high_a â—…ing_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o 5._o and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 2._o 17._o &_o 3._o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o these_o and_o other_o like_a passage_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o look_v forward_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d of_o reference_n be_v this_o ordinary_a illative_a conjunction_n therefore_o which_o 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v then_o and_o it_o imply_v a_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n here_o â—…ended_v may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o â—…ssion_n in_o look_v backward_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o general_a particular_a and_o immediate_a reference_n 1._o the_o general_a reference_n be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n exaltation_n and_o
so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o and_o again_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o end_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o he_o who_o be_v right_o â—…d_v of_o the_o end_n as_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o rest_v on_o it_o so_o he_o observetlâ—…_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o â—…_n this_o discover_v the_o cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o presumption_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n their_o cavil_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n liberty_n and_o security_n but_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v mere_o on_o conjecture_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o true_a believer_n assurance_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o judge_n so_o perverse_o and_o preposterous_o the_o assâ—…rance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o teach_v rest_v not_o on_o man_n strength_n and_o stability_n but_o on_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o on_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 134._o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o holy_a duty_n oâ—…r_a â—…ability_n and_o inconstancy_n together_o with_o the_o many_o violent_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o he_o use_v such_o caâ—…_n as_o these_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o â—…bling_a phil._n 2._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o unmovable_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n he_o use_v such_o encouragement_n as_o these_o be_v you_o of_o good_a cheer_n john_n 16._o 33._o fâ—…ar_v not_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o yea_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v privilege_n not_o only_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attain_v he_o express_o set_v down_o many_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o reâ—…tance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a warrant_v we_o have_v to_o teach_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o withal_o to_o press_v god_n people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o fear_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a nor_o secure_a this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o minister_n to_o continue_v to_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v best_a persuade_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o grow_v and_o persevere_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o of_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o fear_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o preach_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o §._o 76._o of_o mildness_n in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n thus_o we_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v the_o mind_n to_o animuâ—…_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v earnest_a it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o earnest_a when_o 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o a_o evil_a desire_n it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 6._o james_n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o better_a sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o rightâ—…_n man_n have_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n â—…_n 1â—…_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o last_o time_n with_o his_o disciâ—…_n luk._n 22._o 15._o all_o these_o be_v earnest_a desire_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sire_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a to_o be_v fill_v luk._n 15._o 16._o and_o 16._o 21._o and_o of_o such_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o anguish_n to_o die_v rev._n 9_o 6._o these_o desire_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o earnest_a sâ—…_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o compound_a word_n then_o set_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o apostle_n mild_a and_o gntle_a disposition_n 2._o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v under_o the_o general_a force_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n to_o command_v duty_n yet_o he_o rather_o entreat_v they_o thereto_o as_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 8_o 9_o people_z be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v induce_v to_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2_o john_n v._n 5._o thus_o will_v minister_n teach_v be_v like_o his_o that_o say_a my_o doctrine_n shall_v drâ—…p_v 〈◊〉_d rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o such_o teach_a will_n more_o mollify_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d and_o better_a soak_v into_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 77._o of_o minister_n he_o arty_a desire_n of_o their_o people_n edification_n the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o minister_n must_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o deâ—…_n their_o people_n edification_n and_o salvation_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o this_o will_v make_v minister_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o dâ—…ing_v spiritual_a good_a to_o their_o people_n true_o hearty_a earnest_a desire_n put_v on_o man_n to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v sure_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o charge_n over_o people_n who_o be_v destituâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o desire_n for_o their_o good_a which_o too_o many_o do_v manifest_a by_o their_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o then_o law_n bind_v tâ—…m_n unto_o if_o minister_n do_v due_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o people_n do_v after_o all_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o and_o secret_o do_v manifest_a thereby_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o people_n good_a as_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n §._o 78._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o hereby_o he_o manifest_v a_o even_a and_o impartial_a respect_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
as_o here_o from_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o cave_n be_v so_o big_a as_o they_o can_v lodge_v fifty_o man_n together_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o yea_o six_o hundred_o for_o david_n have_v a_o army_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n together_o when_o man_n be_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n it_o be_v when_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v therein_o ordinary_o and_o most_o usual_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n mark_v 1._o 13._o which_o imply_v that_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v less_o fear_v wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o beast_n §._o 270._o of_o confessor_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n in_o place_n not_o habit_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23_o 13_o 16._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o obadiah_n feed_v in_o two_o cave_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36._o 26._o so_o of_o other_o in_o other_o age_n this_o so_o fall_v out_o not_o upon_o any_o guilt_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o can_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n get_v they_o into_o their_o clutch_n they_o will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o dog_n do_v with_o hare_n even_o tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n as_o hare_n therefore_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n so_o do_v these_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n 1._o papist_n hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a yea_o more_o than_o ordinary_o meritorious_a to_o live_v as_o hermit_n in_o desert_n den_n and_o cave_n to_o give_v themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o devotion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o these_o 1._o they_o clean_o mistake_v their_o ground_n for_o these_o do_v not_o voluntary_o affect_v heremite_n such_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v 2._o popish_a hermit_n and_o anchorite_n now_o dwell_v by_o town_n city_n and_o highway_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 3._o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o calling_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n than_o by_o their_o pretend_a devotion_n 4._o their_o pretence_n of_o private_a devotion_n apparent_o hinder_v public_a devotion_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 5._o by_o solitariness_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n then_o do_v the_o devil_n most_o fierce_o set_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mark_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o get_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o his_o word_n to_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n that_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o force_v thus_o to_o wander_v we_o may_v have_v wherein_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o 3._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o saint_n conceal_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n prov._n 22._o 3._o §._o 271._o of_o persecutor_n cruelty_n exceed_v brute_n beast_n the_o place_n whereunto_o confessor_n wander_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o wild_a beast_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o giveth_z instance_n that_o comfessor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v less_o fear_v savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1._o 13._o cruel_a man_n have_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a beast_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n two_o tim._n 4._o 17._o a_o wolf_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o ape_n a_o cokatrice_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o to_o such_o beast_n as_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v dan._n 7._o 4._o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o exceed_v all_o beast_n in_o savagenes_n and_o cruelty_n 1._o brute_n beast_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o professor_n and_o other_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o do_v much_o incense_v adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o that_o wit_n to_o search_v after_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v nor_o can_v they_o so_o use_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o to_o find_v out_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v as_o man_n can_v 3._o reason_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v prove_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o ordinary_a man_n pessinia_fw-la be_v more_o violent_a than_o beast_n to_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v so_o false_a christian_n dan._n 6._o 22._o luk._n 16._o 21._o antichristian_o have_v prove_v more_o cruel_a than_o pagan_n 4._o satan_n put_v on_o man_n to_o mischief_n more_o than_o he_o put_v on_o brute_n beast_n 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n take_v over_o man_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o restrain_v in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n man_n filthy_a delight_n in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n delight_v in_o any_o thing_n 2._o hereupon_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o pray_v both_o on_o our_o own_o and_o other_o behalf_n to_o have_v our_o natural_a corruption_n suppress_v and_o alter_v §._o 272._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v stain_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a effect_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o great_a act_n v_o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o great_a suffering_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o great_a act_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o of_o they_o nine_o concern_v man_n and_o one_o conceme_v woman_n the_o nine_o concern_v man_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n 33._o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n 3._o obtain_v promise_n 4._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o 5._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n 6._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o these_o six_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o distinct_a act_n be_v exercise_v 7._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a here_o one_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o believer_n be_v weak_a another_o express_v that_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a 8._o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n here_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o believer_n valiant_a and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o fight_n 9_o turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n put_v to_o flight_n
as_o here_o use_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 259._o xlv_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o wear_v leathern_a pilch_v sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n here_o mention_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 262._o xlvi_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a want_n they_o may_v be_v destitute_a see_v §_o 262._o xvii_o confessor_n may_v be_v trought_v to_o much_o perplexity_n the_o word_n afflict_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 263._o xlviii_o confessor_n be_v subject_a to_o ill_a usage_n the_o word_n translate_v torment_a imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 264._o xlix_o saint_n be_v precious_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v they_o 3â—…_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 266._o l._n the_o world_n have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n therefore_o it_o force_v they_o to_o wander_v see_v §_o 267._o li._n the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o saint_n society_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 268._o lii_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o wander_a this_o be_v here_o express_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_a see_v §_o 268._o liii_o confessor_n have_v live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v the_o place_n not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n here_o mention_v do_v prove_v much_o see_v §_o 270._o liv._o confessor_n have_v fear_v persecutor_n more_o than_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o have_v wander_v in_o place_n where_o wild_a beast_n be_v rather_o than_o among_o persecutor_n see_v §_o 271._o §._o 274._o of_o all_o praiseworthy_a have_v their_o due_n hebr._n 11._o 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v out_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o both_o in_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n he_o give_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d recapitulation_n or_o a_o brief_a recollection_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o copulative_a show_v that_o all_o here_o mean_v do_v in_o general_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o all_o praiseworthy_a this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o these_o general_a word_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o be_v before_o name_v and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v under_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extent_n and_o imply_v all_o sort_n of_o believer_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o relative_a these_o be_v a_o word_n of_o restraint_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n before_o mention_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 6._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v describe_v v._n 1._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n v_o 2._o §_o 6._o this_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v before_o that_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a and_o also_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v have_v due_a testimony_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 6._o to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v praiseworthy_a have_v their_o due_n he_o premise_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o at_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o forementioned_a catalogue_n and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o general_n exemplify_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_n as_o in_o king_n instance_n david_n and_o in_o other_o governor_n instance_n moses_n joshua_n gideon_n and_o other_o in_o woman_n also_o sara_n rahab_n and_o other_o in_o old_a man_n as_o noah_n young_a man_n as_o isaak_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n honourable_a man_n as_o joseph_n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n mean_a man_n base_o esteem_v as_o they_o that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o rich_a man_n as_o isaak_n gen._n 26._o 13_o 19_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o who_o be_v destitute_a there_o can_v hardly_o be_v name_v any_o sort_n of_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o obtain_v good_a report_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 10._o 12._o ephes._n 6._o 9_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o get_v faith_n let_v none_o suffer_v any_o external_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o impediment_n thereunto_o this_o incitation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a because_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o pervert_v that_o external_a condition_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o by_o put_v it_o off_o from_o one_o to_o another_o great_a man_n think_v it_o concern_v mean_a man_n most_o because_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o wretched_a be_v that_o outward_a estate_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o great_a mean_a man_n put_v it_o off_o to_o great_a one_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n thereunto_o but_o a_o man_n be_v better_o find_v leisure_n to_o get_v faith_n than_o food_n for_o his_o body_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o different_a estate_n to_o put_v off_o all_o care_n of_o get_v faith_n from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o argue_v egregious_a folly_n sure_o such_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o society_n of_o true_a saint_n they_o report_n be_v none_o of_o those_o nor_o like_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o praiseworthy_a person_n that_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o as_o be_v here_o express_v all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v name_v and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o praiseworthy_a man_n be_v a_o choice_n sort_n many_o more_o than_o these_o live_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v yea_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o some_o of_o these_o do_v yet_o receive_v no_o good_a report_n cain_n live_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n with_o abel_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o those_o i_o be_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o shem_n ishmael_n in_o abraham_n family_n with_o isaak_n esau_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n with_o jacob_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o caled_n and_o joshua_n many_o other_o wicked_a unbeliever_n be_v mix_v with_o believer_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o such_o good_a report_n as_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d though_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v alike_o yet_o their_o inward_a disposition_n be_v â—…uch_o different_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o good_a report_n in_o they_o as_o believer_n have_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o good_a report_n quest._n may_v not_o hypocrite_n carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o upright_a and_o so_o gain_v such_o â—…port_n answ._n 1._o before_o man_n they_o may_v â—…_n but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o before_o good_a angel_n much_o less_o before_o god_n 2._o hypocrite_n may_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o but_o when_o as_o corn_n 〈◊〉_d want_v root_a they_o wither_v when_o the_o vail_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n fall_v off_o and_o â—…ey_n be_v discover_v than_o that_o report_n wither_v 3._o though_o their_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o woâ—…ld_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v then_o they_o shall_v have_v shame_n and_o horror_n instead_o of_o good_a report_n much_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n though_o they_o be_v no_o believer_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n two_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o one_o bed_n two_o grind_v together_o two_o in_o the_o field_n together_o yet_o one_o take_v 〈◊〉_d other_o left_a luk_n 17._o 34_o 35._o a_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v and_o fall_v another_o of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o refuse_v the_o three_o of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n thorough_o to_o try_v himself_o that_o if_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o sound_a comfort_n and_o expect_v this_o good_a â—…port_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o then_o to_o labour_v
signify_v a_o frame_n of_o wood_n wherein_o one_o piece_n be_v fasten_v across_o unto_o the_o other_o fit_v for_o malefactor_n to_o be_v stretch_v thereon_o as_o we_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o gallow_n or_o gibbet_n so_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n to_o nail_n they_o to_o a_o cross_n so_o be_v christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o remans_n so_o as_o here_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n yea_o and_o a_o curse_a death_n too_o gal._n 3._o 13._o here_o also_o under_o this_o word_n cross_n synecdochical_o all_o christ_n suffâ—…rings_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o this_o word_n cross_n both_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o other_o author_n be_v put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o 5._o respect_n christ_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o cross_n that_o be_v full_a of_o affliction_n christ_n cross_n be_v either_o connaturall_a or_o accidental_a connaturall_a be_v such_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o man_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 96._o his_o heavy_a cross_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n adversary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o those_o cross_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o examination_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n 4._o his_o execution_n 1._o to_o apprehend_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n come_v as_o a_o guide_n this_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o point_n psal._n 55._o 12_o 13_o 14._o other_o that_o follow_v that_o traitor_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o to_z â—…_n thief_n luk._n 22._o 52._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n joh._n 18._o 12._o 2._o to_o examine_v he_o they_o hurry_v he_o from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o five_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n john_n 18._o 13._o there_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o wand_n 2._o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n joh._n 18._o 28._o there_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o matth._n 26._o 67._o 3._o from_o caiphas_n they_o send_v he_o to_o pilate_n luk._n 23._o 1._o 4._o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o there_o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o guard_n 5._o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o there_o they_o scourge_v he_o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o staff_n on_o the_o head_n so_o crown_v matth._n 27._o 30._o 3_o he_o be_v condemn_v 1._o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n matth_n 26._o 66._o 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o common_a people_n a_o murderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n be_v acquit_v rather_o than_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o like_a suffrage_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v 4._o by_o pilate_n the_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n mere_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o judge_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o matth._n 27._o 24._o 4._o about_o his_o execution_n 1._o they_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n under_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a ill_a usage_n he_o even_o faint_v so_o as_o a_o stranger_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o compare_v joh._n 19_o 17._o wiith_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o noisome_a place_n matth._n 27._o 33._o 3._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall._n so_o they_o do_v again_o whilst_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 4._o they_o disrobe_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o weather_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 5._o they_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o store_n of_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n meet_v together_o joh._n 20._o 25._o 6._o they_o cause_v he_o so_o nail_v to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o die_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o offend_v all_o his_o sense_n 1._o his_o hear_v by_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 2._o his_o sight_n with_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v gesture_n 3._o his_o smell_n with_o the_o noisome_a place_n of_o golgotha_n 4._o his_o taste_n with_o vinegar_n gall_n and_o myrrh_n 5._o his_o feel_n with_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n box_n and_o blow_n on_o his_o cheek_n filthy_a spittle_n on_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n cruel_a lash_n on_o all_o his_o body_n so_o tear_v be_v his_o flesh_n with_o whip_v as_o pilate_n think_v it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n joh._n 19_o 1_o 5._o thus_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n not_o vex_v not_o torture_v great_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o cross_n but_o his_o inward_a anguish_n of_o soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76_o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 38_o a_o internal_a curse_n accompany_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o crosse._n by_o the_o law_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v deut._n 21._o 23._o quest._n why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o christ_n cross_n do_v 1._o much_o commend_v the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o man_n 2._o it_o do_v aggravate_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o do_v amplify_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n endure_v the_o crosse._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cross_n collective_o comprehend_v all_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sustinere_fw-la endure_v it_o of_o this_o verb_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 32._o §_o 121._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o courageous_a stand_n against_o a_o hostile_a power_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o so_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o in_o his_o course_n among_o other_o virtue_n it_o intend_v two_o especial_o namely_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o verb_n be_v translate_v to_o take_v patient_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o noun_n patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o perseverance_n matth._n 10._o 22._o act._n 17._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o christ_n most_o patient_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o constant_o abide_v under_o it_o christ_n patience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o crosse._n his_o trouble_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 1._o obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o phil._n 2._o 8._o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o thwart_v the_o same_o nor_o fail_v in_o fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o heb._n 5._o 8._o 2._o contented_o he_o endure_v what_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o through_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o agony_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o he_o willing_o endure_v all_o 4._o with_o much_o humility_n he_o submit_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o phil_n 2._o 8._o 5._o confident_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o title_n my_o father_n and_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o phrase_n my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v as_o much_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o 27._o 46._o he_o neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n nor_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o christ_n most_o meek_o and_o mild_o endure_v the_o cross_n without_o any_o inward_a fret_a and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o very_o heavy_a but_o that_o be_v by_o some_o unexpressible_a burden_n that_o press_v upon_o his_o soul_n not_o by_o perplex_v his_o soul_n
own_o will_v their_o rule_n this_o phrase_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xlii_o man_n own_o will_n put_v they_o on_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n they_o chastened_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 55._o xliii_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n see_v §_o 56._o xliv_o affliction_n work_v holiness_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a profit_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 58._o xlv_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 56._o xlvi_o saint_n receive_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v §_o 57_o vers._n 11._o xlvii_o conceit_n which_o thwart_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v keep_v man_n from_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v see_v §_o 59_o xlviii_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o here_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a see_v §_o 60._o xlix_o affliction_n be_v no_o please_a thing_n in_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o joyouâ—…_n see_v §_o 60._o l._n affliction_n be_v grievous_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o grant_v see_v §_o 60._o li._n the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n this_o word_n seem_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o lii_o the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a see_v §_o 62._o liii_o grant_v truth_n impeach_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n nevertheless_o see_v §_o 62._o liv._o affliction_n as_o order_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a the_o profit_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 62._o lv._o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v after_o endure_v it_o this_o word_n of_o time_n afterward_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o lvi_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 63._o lvii_o affliction_n produce_v quietness_n of_o mind_n this_o epithet_n peaceable_a have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o affliction_n see_v §_o 63._o lviii_o righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o quietness_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 63._o lix_n affliction_n arâ—…_n a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v §_o 64._o lx._n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o they_o it_o yield_v the_o foresay_a fruit_n see_v §_o 64._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 13._o vers._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v the_o first_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o by_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o well_o endure_a affliction_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v two_o one_o in_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o this_o be_v take_v from_o fencer_n or_o wrestler_n or_o soldier_n or_o other_o like_a champion_n the_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n this_o be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n champion_n use_v their_o hand_n runner_n their_o leg_n make_v useful_a by_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o knee_n both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o body_n be_v very_o pertinent_o produce_v because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n most_o active_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o act_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o hang_v down_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v slack_a or_o loose_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v or_o let_v go_v the_o epithet_n here_o use_v apply_v to_o hand_n signify_v dangle_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o ability_n agility_n or_o vigour_n by_o inordinate_a pleasure_n hard_a labour_n much_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n be_v call_v a_o spend_v confectum_fw-la or_o waste_v or_o weak_a body_n the_o other_o epithet_n apply_v to_o the_o knee_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a compound_n we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feeble_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o vo_z loose_v luk._n 13._o 15._o the_o compound_a participle_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o substantive_a and_o translate_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d palsy_n have_v in_o greek_a a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o root_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n knee_n and_o other_o joint_n come_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o function_n fit_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v feeble_a concern_v the_o foresay_a dangle_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n the_o apostle_n here_o exhorteeth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v they_o up_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o proper_o signify_v to_o rectify_v re-edify_a or_o make_v up_o again_o that_o which_o be_v decay_v act_v 15._o 16._o luk._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostleâ—…_n intent_n about_o redress_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n and_o knee_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o thus_o be_v they_o use_v job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o isa._n 35._o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n consider_v that_o most_o precious_a and_o glorious_a fruit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o afflictionâ—…_n whereunto_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mindâ—…_n nor_o faint_a in_o your_o spirit_n by_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o champion_n use_v their_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o their_o best_a ability_n and_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n use_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n with_o their_o best_a agility_n and_o in_o case_n their_o hand_n or_o knee_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o will_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o soul_n be_v courageous_a and_o in_o case_n your_o spirit_n begin_v to_o fail_v quicken_v they_o up_o again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o renew_v your_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n quest._n how_o can_v such_o as_o have_v hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n lift_v they_o up_o such_o hand_n and_o knee_n import_v weakness_n but_o lift_v up_o strength_n answ._n 1._o christian_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n have_v some_o strengthâ—…_n for_o weak_a grace_n presuppose_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o spiritual_a life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o ability_n to_o move_v to_o stir_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o weak_a the_o dead_a can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o strength_n some_o strength_n be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o count_v weakness_n then_o strength_n thus_o much_o be_v hiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9_o 24._o if_o lift_v up_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n weakness_n can_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o some_o low_a degree_n it_o may_v a_o sick_a man_n may_v go_v though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o healthy_a man_n 3._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o accept_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n endeavour_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v thereupon_o give_v strength_n and_o enable_v they_o indeed_o to_o lift_v up_o §._o 68_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n make_v straight_o path_n for_o your_o foot_n tthe_o apostle_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o as_o they_o fit_v and_o prepare_v their_o part_n to_o run_v nimble_o and_o speedy_o so_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o goal_n
demand_v they_o when_o he_o will_n as_o for_o friend_n god_n who_o take_v they_o away_o can_v and_o will_v make_v a_o abundant_a supply_n be_v not_o god_n better_a to_o we_o then_o many_o friend_n what_o good_a can_v friend_n do_v without_o he_o also_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n what_o need_v we_o have_v any_o more_o friend_n child_n that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o be_v take_v to_o a_o better_a father_n that_o provide_v better_a for_o they_o then_o we_o can_v that_o child_n take_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n lose_v be_v evident_a by_o job_n case_n in_o that_o god_n double_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o job_n lose_v save_v his_o child_n other_o thing_n that_o he_o lose_v be_v double_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o seven_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o he_o lose_v he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o restore_v in_o stead_n of_o three_o thousand_o camel_n he_o have_v six_o thousand_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o lose_v but_o have_v lose_v seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n he_o have_v but_o so_o many_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o account_v double_v because_o the_o ten_o child_n which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v with_o god_n and_o not_o utter_o lose_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v discontent_n that_o his_o child_n be_v take_v away_o to_o a_o better_a place_n it_o be_v jacob_n ignorance_n of_o that_o course_n which_o god_n take_v to_o advance_v joseph_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v his_o father_n household_n and_o of_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a that_o make_v he_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_n at_o his_o suppose_a loss_n gâ—…n_n 37._o 33_o etc._n etc._n &_o 45._o 7._o 8._o cross_n in_o man_n calling_n man_n calling_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o livelihood_n calling_n if_o they_o thrive_v not_o thereby_o but_o rather_o lose_v they_o use_v to_o be_v much_o discontent_n to_o remove_v discontent_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o i_o advise_v such_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o thrive_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o unskilfulnesse_n idleness_n negligence_n pride_n prodigality_n too_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o their_o pleasure_n too_o much_o trust_v in_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a or_o otherlike_a fault_n of_o their_o own_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aim_v at_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o thrive_a then_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o great_a thrive_a of_o other_o then_o at_o themselves_o if_o so_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o such_o i_o may_v say_v wheresore_n do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v lam._n 3._o 39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o these_o and_o otherlike_a case_n a_o man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o repent_v then_o be_v discontent_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n about_o cross_n in_o their_o calling_n i_o advise_v man_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v or_o withholdeth_a blessing_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 127._o 1_o 2._o &_o 128._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v a_o believer_n content_a with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o god_n set_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v therein_o patient_a under_o cross_n that_o befall_v he_o therein_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o constant_a in_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o ready_a to_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n dispose_v providence_n 9_o reproach_n all_o reproach_n be_v against_o a_o man_n name_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a reproach_n unto_o he_o then_o wealth_n yea_o then_o life_n itself_o prov._n 22._o 1._o eccles._n 7._o 1._o reproach_n pierce_v deep_a into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o exceed_o discontent_n the_o advice_n therefore_o which_o be_v give_v about_o cross_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v observe_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o wickedness_n thou_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o content_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n give_v on_o thy_o part_n refer_v the_o case_n to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o on_o hope_n hereof_o rest_v content_a the_o rather_o because_o not_o only_o many_o righteous_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o endure_v in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o thou_o do_v if_o the_o reproach_n be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 10._o affliction_n under_o this_o head_n i_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o oppression_n and_o affliction_n hard_a handle_n by_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o waste_v and_o torture_a malady_n more_o immediate_o inflict_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n grievous_a to_o weak_a flesh_n to_o work_v contentment_n in_o these_o case_n our_o eye_n must_v be_v on_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n and_o our_o tender_a father_n and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v produce_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v that_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o visible_a instrumental_a and_o secondary_a mean_n or_o immediate_o by_o himself_o be_v needâ—…ull_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a to_o we_o for_o he_o always_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o on_o that_o place_n §._o 66._o of_o examine_v one_o self_n about_o contentment_n if_o serious_a and_o thorough_a examination_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o grace_n of_o contentment_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a grace_n not_o only_o rare_a in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o whereof_o see_v §_o 64._o but_o rare_a in_o the_o scarcity_n thereof_o scarce_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v attain_v it_o the_o discontent_a complaint_n that_o be_v every_o where_o hear_v of_o man_n want_n of_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a charge_n of_o their_o not_o thrive_v as_o other_o do_v of_o heavy_a burden_n of_o grievous_a oppression_n sore_a affliction_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o disquiet_v they_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o they_o can_v the_o inward_a perplexity_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o cross_v their_o humour_n and_o their_o unsatisfy_a mind_n about_o their_o present_a estate_n be_v discern_v the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n will_v be_v more_o evident_o manifest_v this_o be_v a_o case_n much_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v humble_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o those_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v bestow_v for_o a_o discontent_a mind_n light_o esteem_v such_o blessing_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o will_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a perplexity_n of_o his_o soul_n make_v his_o life_n a_o kind_n of_o hell_n the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n lay_v down_o §_o 63._o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o attain_v this_o grace_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o god_n promise_v against_o covetousness_n and_o for_o contentedness_n verse_n 5._o for_o â—…e_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n for_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o vice_n forbid_v which_o be_v covetousness_n and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n enjoin_v which_o be_v contentedness_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o latter_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n promise_v of_o provide_v for_o his_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v covetous_a but_o content_a but_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v covetous_a but_o content_a this_o promise_n of_o god_n continual_a providence_n and_o protection_n much_o aggravate_v
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n of_o need_n christ_n pray_v christ_n frequent_a prayer_n prayer_n mat._n 14._o 19_o joh._n 17._o 1._o why_o christ_n pray_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplex_fw-la supplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ramus_fw-la olea_fw-la lana_fw-la obvolutus_fw-la quem_fw-la supplex_fw-la manu_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ferebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robur_fw-la robur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possum_fw-la possum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n shed_v tear_n christ_n great_a anguish_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §._o 76._o 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n anguish_n the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o christ._n how_o god_n wrath_n lie_v on_o christ._n how_o christ_n endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o hell_n christ_n humane_a nature_n weak_a how_o christ_n be_v support_v pretend_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n christ_n sensibleness_n of_o bodily_a yain_n whether_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n sufficient_a christ_n agony_n aggravate_v sin_n why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n tear_n shall_v make_v we_o weep_v for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a prayer_n in_o extraordinary_a need_n prayer_n to_o god_n only_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n power_n to_o be_v think_v on_o in_o prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v various_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n can_v save_v from_o death_n power_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la bene_fw-la caepessere_fw-la i._o caute_fw-la circumspect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caveo_fw-la religio_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la religiose_fw-la caveo_fw-la caveo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filiuâ—…_n dei._n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversum_fw-la christ_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n tâ—…e_v â—…eatest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subauscultare_fw-la subauscultare_fw-la dicto_fw-la audience_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n patience_n be_v obedience_n willing_o to_o endure_v what_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v concur_v to_o man_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n aâ—…_n phil._n christ_n author_n of_o salvation_n by_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n difference_n betwixâ—…_n christ_n &_o other_o priest_n râ—…st_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n ascribe_v salvation_n to_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v â—…b_n 1._o v._n 8._o §._o 108._o prefer_v eternal_a before_o transitory_a patient_o endure_v momentany_a affliction_n affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cognominatus_fw-la vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n belong_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tardus_fw-la segnis_fw-la iners_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la currere_fw-la currere_fw-la homer_n homer_n lucian_n lucian_n epigram_n epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aures_fw-la aures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n in_o ability_n and_o office_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_a learner_n ought_v to_o be_v able_a teacher_n teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o to_o be_v teach_v again_o if_o need_v require_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oraculum_fw-la oraculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…â—…_n near_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la â—…ribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi iustiâ—…re_v viuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la initiare_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la artis_fw-la inâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ricdimeuta_fw-la religionis_fw-la docâ—…re_fw-la docâ—…re_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—…aes_n can._n 6_o &_o 7._o council_n iher._n 2_o council_n bra._n can._n 1._o 4_o council_n tolet._n can._n 24._o câ—…m_fw-la alex._n paedag_n orâ—…g_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hicros_n myster_n aug._n enchâ—…r_n &_o â—…e_a symbol_n ad_fw-la catech_n fâ—…lgem_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n theodores_fw-la epitome_n lactant._n instit._n why_o catechise_v necessary_a council_n trident._n â—…ss_n ulâ—…_n sub_fw-la pio_n 4._o decret_n 19_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v duty_n in_o reference_n to_o catechise_n 1._o oâ—…_n magistrate_n 2._o of_o minister_n 3._o of_o parent_n 4._o of_o ignorant_a person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milk_n milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a meat_n meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dullness_n of_o hear_v from_o man_n self_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o learner_n capacity_n obscure_a preâ—…ching_v auditor_n to_o be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…atus_n experimentum_fw-la experimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la experientiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…_n vel_fw-la qui_fw-la peritiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la of_o righteousness_n see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 9_o §._o 114._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §._o 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaâ—…i_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n qui_fw-la fari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v divers_a reference_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o child_n wherein_o we_o ought_v noâ—…_n to_o be_v like_o child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristor_n ethic._n nicom_o li._n 1._o c._n 1._o damage_n of_o old_a babe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a meat_n how_o oppose_v to_o milk_n milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n two_o way_n adultus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n unlearned_a not_o sufficient_a hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitus_n ab_fw-la habeo_fw-la what_o requisitâ—…_n for_o a_o habit_n habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d organa_n censoria_fw-la censoria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch._n 12._o v._n 11_o §._o 64._o 64._o 〈◊〉_d
have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o abnegation_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o direction_n 6._o consolation_n consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n direct_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o god_n manifold_a make_v know_v his_o mind_n see_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o sect._n 11._o why_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noster_fw-la ille_fw-la pontifex_fw-la beza_n pareâ—…s_n junius_n junius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la vaâ—…ia_fw-la tempora_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v â—…_n whâ—…_n be_v there_o â—…_n mediator_n â—…_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n â—…_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 7._o who_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o how_o long_o last_v this_o office_n their_o miserable_a plight_n who_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n against_o other_o mediator_n vuigo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la divitem_fw-la affectat_fw-la thelo-dives_a qui_fw-la sapientem_fw-la thelo-sapiens_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la thelo_fw-la hnmilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o volens-humilis_a affectans_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n hypocrisis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la oecum-in_a loc_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n oâ—…_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n discuss_v christ_n mediation_n a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v he_o whâ—…m_v 〈◊〉_d mediator_n have_v pacify_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chrisâ—…s_n love_v evidence_v in_o his_o mediation_n â—…aith_o supportâ—…d_n by_o christ_n mediation_n why_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n to_o jew_n and_o christian_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o first_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o faultless_a be_v be_v '_o a._n wherein_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a faulty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n exempt_v not_o from_o blame_n blame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3_o sect._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 6._o sect._n 72._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n various_o take_v the_o name_n israel_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n jacob_n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplantavit_fw-la iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jacob_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calx_fw-la calx_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n deus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principem_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…patum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 16._o est._n 1._o â—…2_n notation_n of_o judah_n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…cit_fw-la in_o hiphil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebra_fw-la vit_fw-mi psal._n 136._o 1._o iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judah_n h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judeus_n ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeus_fw-la judaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaâ—…e_n judaâ—…e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaizantes_n se_fw-la judâ—…os_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o covenant_n be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n covenant_n humane_a covenant_n divine_a the_o four_o cause_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o procure_a cause_n 2._o the_o matteâ—…_n of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o the_o form_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n god_n glory_n the_o supreme_a end_n man_n happiness_n a_o subordinate_a end_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n in_o covenant_v with_o he_o god_n covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n god_n covenant_n show_v 1._o what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o 2._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3._o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o be_v promise_v therein_o 5._o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o 6._o man_n ability_n to_o do_v what_o be_v requite_v â—…_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o end_v thereof_o 9_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v proclaim_v after_o man_n fall_n how_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n how_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o in_o man_n duty_n 3._o in_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n 4._o in_o the_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n 1._o for_o adam_n sin_n 2._o for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o for_o actual_a sin_n 4._o for_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n direct_v we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n 1._o for_o our_o surety_n 2._o for_o free_v we_o from_o it_o christian_n abnegation_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v title_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n 4._o the_o mediator_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o sect._n 118._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o 6._o the_o occasion_n 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o 8._o the_o good_a promise_v 9_o the_o duty_n require_v 10._o the_o ratification_n ratification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n special_a love_n to_o man_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n go_v bold_o to_o god_n oft_o eye_n the_o covenant_n gratulation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n new_a and_o old_a covenant_n 1._o wherein_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n agree_v 1._o error_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o error_n two_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o error_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr tom._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 4._o error_n a_o unknown_a place_n of_o blâ—…sse_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n everlasting_a infant_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n god_n manisold_a wisdom_n increase_v of_o god_n goodness_n saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n advance_v to_o great_a glory_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n duco_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o sect._n 163._o 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o kindness_n win_v ungracious_a person_n see_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o sect._n 92._o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiâ—…_n pagnin_n vatabl_v
creature_n be_v a_o act_n proprietas_fw-la of_o god_n will_v mere_o voluntary_a god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o divine_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n without_o any_o constraint_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o 3._o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n the_o father_n can_v but_o beget_v the_o son_n §._o 55._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o creation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n there_o be_v other_o also_o betwixt_o divine_a generation_n 26._o and_o creation_n for_o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n out_o of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o creature_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o very_a creator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n 3._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o divine_a generation_n be_v before_o 69._o that_o beginning_n even_o eternal_a prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 4._o creation_n have_v a_o end_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o divine_a generation_n continue_v ever_o without_o all_o end_n 5._o creation_n be_v of_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o creator_n not_o like_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a yea_o of_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o regeneration_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n than_o those_o mention_v before_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o regeneration_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v joh._n 10._o 16._o &_o 17._o 20._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n 2._o regeneration_n presuppose_v a_o former_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o 3_o import_v as_o much_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a generation_n 3._o regeneration_n respect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o before_o and_o after_o generation_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v make_v light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 12._o 5._o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v ever_o most_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a 6._o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o freegrace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o no_o mere_a man_n be_v 1._o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o nature_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n many_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a generation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o be_v note_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o add_v some_o other_o thereunto_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o of_o son_n of_o man_n temporal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n this_o external_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a permanent_a act_n this_o transient_a 4._o that_o import_v a_o necessary_a mutual_a subsistence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v subsist_v without_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v 5._o that_o set_v out_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o this_o child_n as_o child_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n 6._o that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v no-being_a as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o no-sonne_n be_v beget_v a_o son_n this_o be_v a_o beget_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o be_v no_o son_n before_o in_o humane_a generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 7_o in_o divine_a generation_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v before_o the_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o in_o time_n 8._o that_o be_v without_o all_o passion_n this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o action_n in_o that_o which_o beget_v so_o a_o passion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v 9_o in_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n or_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o one_o be_v both_o alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o 10._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v communicate_v in_o this_o but_o apart_o 11._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n at_o all_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a §._o 58._o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n hitherto_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a generation_n set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n annex_v thereunto_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 50._o how_o that_o may_v set_v out_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o 1_o continual_a present_a time_n with_o out_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a or_o future_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n thus_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a yea_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god-man_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n first_o make_v flesh_n so_o as_o then_o may_v the_o father_n say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n this_o day_n have_v i_o
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
thing_n as_o signify_v and_o declare_v some_o memorable_a matter_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v nor_o will_v be_v believe_v we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n matth._n 12._o 38._o and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16._o 1._o these_o two_o word_n see_v show_v imply_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v of_o some_o external_a visible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v show_v and_o see_v and_o extraordinary_a it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o divine_a matter_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a thereupon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o john_n 4._o 48._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 36._o our_o last_o translator_n do_v oft_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v sign_n they_o translate_v it_o miracle_n as_o luke_n 23._o 8._o john_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 2._o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v wonder_n be_v use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n for_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 19_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n wonder_n act_n 7._o 36._o our_o english_a do_v fit_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n wonder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o cause_v wonder_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wonderful_a matth._n 15._o 31._o mark_v 6._o 51._o act_n 3._o 10._o our_o english_a word_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v signify_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 3._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v miracle_n proper_o signify_v power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o man_n ability_n matth._n 25._o 15._o for_o his_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o also_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o son_n rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o virtue_n in_o one_o mark_v 5._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o of_o a_o prophet_n luke_o 1._o 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v put_v for_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o for_o extraordinary_a work_n hereupon_o they_o be_v style_v in_o our_o english_a mighty_a deed_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o wonderful_a work_n matth._n 7._o 21._o and_o frequent_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n miracle_n act_n 2._o 22._o &_o 19_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10_o 28_o 29._o for_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 28._o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n power_v use_v to_o set_v out_o miracle_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n translate_v miracle_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n some_o distinguish_v these_o three_o word_n into_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n each_o exceed_v other_o in_o their_o greatness_n or_o degree_n as_o 1._o sign_n the_o least_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o â—…ealing_v disease_n 2._o wonder_n a_o great_a kind_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o other_o like_a which_o cause_n wonder_n 3._o power_n or_o miracle_n the_o great_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a even_o one_o four_o day_n dead_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n this_o distinction_n be_v too_o curious_a for_o every_o true_a miracle_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v promisâ—…uously_o use_v these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v comprise_v under_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o sometime_o under_o power_n and_o translate_v mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20._o sometime_o under_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o act_n 2._o 43._o and_o sometime_o under_o all_o the_o three_o word_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o act_n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o mighty_a work_n this_o variety_n of_o word_n set_v out_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n sign_n show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v external_a and_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o signify_v and_o manifest_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o visible_a wonder_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o be_v above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o cause_v wonder_n power_n here_o translate_v miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o almighty_a power_n â—…_n thus_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o divers_a word_n as_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n dream_n because_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n of_o they_o vision_n because_o some_o visible_a object_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o revelation_n because_o god_n thereby_o reveal_v some_o unknown_a matter_n to_o come_v thus_o god_n that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v to_o nebucadnezar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o vision_n dan._n 2._o 22._o thus_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o angel_n which_o do_v set_v out_o distinct_a property_n in_o the_o same_o angel_n rather_o than_o several_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 85._o §._o 33._o of_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o miraculum_fw-la latin_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o english_a word_n be_v take_v signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o cause_v wonder_n or_o be_v in_o itself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o arise_v from_o something_o that_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o forementioned_a three_o word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o set_v they_o down_o here_o this_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v raise_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o visible_a wonderful_a work_n do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o confirm_v some_o divine_a truth_n 1._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o true_a act_n not_o a_o mere_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 12._o and_o from_o all_o juggle_a delusion_n such_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n use_v exod._n 7._o 11_o 12._o &_o 8._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a work_n such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v therewith_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o the_o pretence_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o no_o visible_a alteration_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n 3._o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o wonder_n which_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o simple_o supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v rev._n 13._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v set_v to_o his_o creature_n that_o power_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o pretend_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o pretend_v 5._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a truth_n
do_v not_o visible_o see_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n they_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n no_o creature_n exempt_v as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 66._o 6._o 43._o put_v under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n even_o under_o one_o foot_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 67._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d he_o this_o relative_a have_v a_o indefinite_a reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v style_v man_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n no_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v ever_o so_o advance_v as_o for_o believer_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o yet_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o any_o of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o we_o here_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n this_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o probation_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o somewhat_o more_o large_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o in_o this_o time_n of_o life_n nor_o will_v be_v while_o this_o world_n continue_v visible_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o any_o one_o man_n the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o objection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o but_o grant_v every_o clause_n therein_o only_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o which_o be_v this_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o jesus_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o produce_v this_o objection_n for_o a_o useful_a objection_n against_o a_o truth_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o he_o that_o love_v and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v that_o truth_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o a_o pertinent_a and_o a_o proper_a answer_n do_v more_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o truth_n many_o time_n receive_v advantage_n from_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o propound_v and_o answer_v objection_n ezek._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n &_o 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 69._o of_o christ_n dominion_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o foresay_a objection_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o true_a do_v much_o amplify_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n for_o thereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n dominion_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o have_v the_o like_a experience_n give_v proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o and_o ahashuerus_n from_o india_n even_o to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127_o province_n esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o christ_n dominion_n have_v no_o limit_n nor_o bound_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n his_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 2._o 37._o &_o 4._o 22._o the_o lord_n give_v to_o cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o cesar_n augustus_n luke_n 1._o 1._o but_o these_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o world_n be_v synecdochical_o use_v the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n beside_o no_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n greatness_n reach_v untâ—…_n heaven_n dan._n 4._o 22._o be_v hyperbolical_a §._o 70._o of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o earth_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o earth_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 1._o on_o earth_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monarch_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o king_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o west-indians_a to_o the_o spaniard_n not_o only_o those_o pacif._n flatterer_n and_o deifier_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v before_o the_o jesuit_n who_o as_o cunning_a refiner_n undertake_v to_o allay_v the_o gross_a and_o palpable_a blasphemy_n of_o spiritualis_fw-la former_a papist_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o maintain_v but_o also_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a refiner_n avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n haâ—…_n power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o confer_v they_o upon_o another_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n 2._o concern_v purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o angel_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v may_v empty_v â—…_n purgatory_n 3._o concern_v hell_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 440._o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v thrust_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n none_o may_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o 4._o concern_v heaven_n 9_o they_o comprise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o put_v into_o oâ—…_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o key_n which_o papist_n say_v christ_n give_v to_o peâ—…_n alone_o and_o in_o peter_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v and_o make_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o he_o please_v the_o eight_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v take_v be_v by_o sundry_a papist_n apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 24_o psalm_n do_v noâ—…_n he_o who_o assume_v to_o himself_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n high_o than_o these_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o in_o this_o text_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n dominion_n and_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n dominion_n 2._o the_o restraint_n of_o other_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o explanation_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o hâ—…_n produce_v here_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o 2._o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o citation_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o four_o distinct_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o agent_n he_o put_v 2._o the_o patient_n all._n 3._o the_o low_a degree_n in_o subjection_n under_o 4._o the_o person_n under_o who_o they_o be_v put_v he_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o explanation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o leâ—…t_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o show_v the_o full_a extent_n â—…f_n all._n 2._o the_o restraint_n of_o other_o dominion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v not_o deny_v hereof_o see_v §_o â—…8_n in_o this_o objection_n observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o substance_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o adversitive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o express_v now_o we_o see_v nâ—…t_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o expression_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o main_a point_n object_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n not_o put_v under_o he_o 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v not_o the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o two_o english_a word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o yet_o the_o observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n dominion_n and_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o text._n see_v §_o 69._o ii_o point_n question_v must_v be_v plain_o propound_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o explanation_n upon_o the_o former_a testimony_n imply_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o see_v §_o 66._o iii_o it_o be_v god_n
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
describe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o to_o god_n sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v his_o son_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n even_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o other_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o be_v by_o his_o son_n suffering_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o congruous_a sense_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a in_o that_o sense_n shall_v have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o dative_a case_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o which_o case_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v under_o that_o word_n captain_n therefore_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o act_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n thus_o it_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o pass_v by_o suffer_v unto_o glory_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o latter_a attribute_n that_o act_n to_o the_o son_n which_o the_o former_a do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o reference_n of_o bring_v son_n unto_o glory_n make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v object_v christ._n that_o the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n how_o can_v they_o be_v his_o son_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o son_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v christ_n bring_v many_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o same_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n may_v in_o another_o respect_n be_v call_v his_o son_n how_o saint_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o thus_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o nurture_v by_o he_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v nurture_v and_o instruct_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n son_n they_o who_o minister_n beget_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o son_n philem_n v._n 10._o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 3._o as_o christ_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o they_o love_v they_o as_o son_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o son_n purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o even_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 6._o 25._o these_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o thus_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o glory_n boast_v not_o of_o any_o title_n to_o glory_n till_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o thy_o sonship_n that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4._o 30._o know_v how_o may_v we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v son_n ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o spirit_n work_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n col._n 1._o 10._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o former_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a of_o love_n hence_o arise_v grief_n for_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o evidence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mean_v and_o have_v that_o assurance_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o obtain_v glory_n for_o christ_n undertake_v to_o bring_v such_o to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o not_o otherwise_o with_o much_o confidence_n may_v son_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v much_o pity_v and_o succour_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o have_v all_o their_o want_n supply_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v safe_o protect_v against_o all_o danger_n to_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o natural_a father_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o apostle_n too_o for_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o weigh_v how_o far_o christ_n exalt_v all_o those_o father_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n it_o become_v we_o all_o who_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o as_o son_n to_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o every_o way_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n son_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o set_v we_o and_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o soul_n body_n or_o state_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o duty_n soever_o in_o god_n word_n be_v require_v of_o son_n as_o son_n we_o must_v conscionable_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o son_n we_o be_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sex_n they_o concern_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n great_a and_o mean_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a so_o also_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o comprise_v both_o under_o one_o as_o under_o this_o title_n man_n indefinite_o use_v woman_n also_o be_v comprise_v and_o under_o brethren_n sister_n also_o to_o manifest_v this_o the_o other_o relatiâ—…_n daughter_n be_v oft_o express_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o §._o 91._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o son_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o though_o this_o include_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrectiâ—…_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n will_v say_v to_o multitude_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o yet_o this_o include_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o these_o son_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o
see_v v_o 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o §._o 113._o of_o appropriate_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o special_a person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v style_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o of_o this_o relation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o relation_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n namely_o for_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n these_o be_v the_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v matth._n 11._o 25._o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o for_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n of_o these_o thus_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6_o 8_o 26._o quest._n why_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o why_o command_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15._o answ._n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o every_o place_n mix_v with_o reprobate_n as_o good_a corn_n be_v mix_v with_o tare_n and_o solid_a grain_n with_o chaff_n the_o elect_n only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n other_o be_v more_o harden_v thereby_o matth._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hereby_o such_o as_o be_v kind_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v execute_v may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n choose_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 114._o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n set_v forth_o god_n praise_n another_o branch_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o instruct_n of_o man_n in_o god_n will_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o wâ—…_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o former_a so_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n put_v he_o on_o to_o the_o late_a those_o two_o duty_n of_o instruct_v man_n and_o praise_v god_n belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o yea_o they_o be_v both_o so_o link_v together_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v god_n name_n aright_o unto_o man_n do_v therein_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o who_o heart_n iâ—…_n set_v upon_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n will_v declare_v his_o name_n to_o man_n because_o thereby_o god_n praise_n be_v set_v forth_o §._o 115._o of_o sing_v praise_n this_o phrase_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o celebrare_fw-la root_n signify_v to_o celebrate_v one_o praise_n thence_o proceed_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v a_o hymn_n or_o song_n in_o one_o praise_n the_o heathen_a use_v to_o set_v out_o aâ—…_n accurate_a form_n of_o praise_n especial_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n under_o this_o word_n hymn_n it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n such_o as_o be_v compose_v in_o special_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d song_n such_o as_o be_v metrical_o and_o artificial_o pen_v because_o such_o song_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v light_a and_o lascivious_a he_o add_v this_o epithet_n spiritual_a to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a song_n from_o that_o noun_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o praise_v he_o cheerful_o melodious_o with_o sing_v of_o praise_v god_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o why_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239_o 240._o of_o solemn_a praise_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o unsatisfiednesse_n therein_o sâ—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 1_o 85_o 86_o 108._o the_o prime_a principal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n who_o christ_n will_v praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o direct_v his_o speech_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 79._o st_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o bring_v in_o christ_n perform_v this_o duty_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 28._o 30._o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v and_o warrant_v this_o manner_n of_o set_v psalm_n forth_o god_n praise_n by_o sing_v but_o also_o commend_v it_o much_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n practice_n of_o a_o imitable_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhorce_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v here_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v also_o express_o command_v eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o good_a warrant_n there_o be_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n private_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o family_n and_o public_o in_o a_o congregation_n this_o direction_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o warrant_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a paul_n and_o silas_n their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n act._n 16._o 25._o warrant_v sing_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v after_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 26._o warrant_v sing_v in_o a_o family_n and_o this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o imply_v the_o christian_n course_n in_o sing_v psalm_n public_o in_o church_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o text_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n even_o by_o sing_v be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o foretell_v the_o then_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 3._o they_o therefore_o straiten_v this_o duty_n too_o narrow_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v especial_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o musical_a instrument_n for_o then_o even_o the_o external_a man_n need_v more_o outward_a and_o sensible_a mean_n of_o quicken_a it_o sing_v be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14_o have_v this_o title_n as_o a_o high_a commendation_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o though_o sing_v be_v not_o now_o altogether_o so_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a riâ—…e_n and_o manner_n of_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n needless_a or_o useless_a for_o though_o christian_n be_v man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nonage_n of_o
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o
use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienâ—…_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o
under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o sundry_a sort_n be_v upon_o this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o call_n 1._o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n or_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n afford_v to_o call_v they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isa._n 65._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o open_a their_o ear_n to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o gal._n 1._o 6._o 3._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o profession_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o through_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o call_n 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o only_a procure_a cause_n his_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o person_n call_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n vassal_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o call_n whereof_o see_v §_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 5._o as_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n afford_v much_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n so_o our_o call_n call_n in_o special_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o actual_a enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n prepare_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n purchase_v for_o uâ—…_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 6._o this_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o weak_a child_n call_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v steady_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o call_v his_o elect._n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v establish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o call_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o iâ—…_n pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o envy_v the_o rich_a citizen_n nor_o noble_a courtier_n nor_o great_a officer_n this_o call_v far_o exceed_v all_o of_o be_v content_a see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n 8._o this_o calling_n give_v just_a occasion_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o two_o point_n especial_o 1._o to_o make_v this_o call_n sure_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o give_v diligence_n hereunto_o sure_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v §_o 18._o 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 20._o of_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_v of_o this_o general_a phrase_n walk_v worthy_a see_v my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o entiâ—…led_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o concern_v particular_a rule_n for_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o to_o the_o mean_n 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o i._o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o our_o eye_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n fix_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o châ—…dren_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o father_n thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 10_o and_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v obsenâ—…_n those_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o therâ—…_n show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o diviâ—…_n nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o particular_n register_v in_o god_n word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o forth_o 1._o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2._o goodness_n they_o that_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n even_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 3._o kindness_n for_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a luk_n 6._o 35._o 4._o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a say_v christ_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v mercifâ—…_n luke_n 6_o 36._o 5._o love_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o follow_v god_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o maâ—…_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n press_v this_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o 6._o forgive_a one_o another_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o 7._o long-suffering_a eph._n 4._o 2._o ii_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a image_n god_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a â—…f_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d form_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o a_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o mettle_n be_v thereby_o form_v into_o that_o very_a form_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o form_n itself_o have_v if_o the_o form_n be_v square_a or_o round_o so_o will_v the_o metal_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o engravement_n upon_o the_o form_n the_o metal_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o because_o the_o word_n have_v god_n image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v show_v forth_o that_o very_a image_n iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a which_o require_v call_n that_o christian_n do_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o humane_a and_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v advance_v if_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o much_o profit_n or_o a_o servant_n make_v a_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o mean_v and_o poor_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a advance_a condition_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o saint_n much_o more_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o call_n and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o that_o call_v follow_v 1._o light_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n wherein_o all_o man_n before_o their_o call_n lie_v by_o light_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n which_o be_v illumination_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n col._n 4._o 7._o 3._o liberty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 1._o 13._o 4._o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 5._o peace_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n
be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o foresaid_a error_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a laughter_n this_o three_o error_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a error_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v of_o they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o pensive_a be_v always_o deject_v in_o spirit_n walk_v heavy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v nor_o make_v cheerful_a these_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o justify_v the_o error_n last_o mention_v that_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o life_n more_o miserable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v and_o put_v away_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o 3._o they_o prejudice_n other_o weak_a one_o in_o dishearten_v they_o they_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a list_n and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v not_o enter_v from_o enter_v 4._o they_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n so_o as_o no_o profit_n joy_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o serve_v he_o §._o 67._o of_o believer_n rejoice_v just_a cause_n be_v here_o give_v to_o exhort_v and_o incite_v such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n by_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o none_o have_v such_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o dignity_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v be_v vain_a like_a ice_n hail_n 〈◊〉_d snow_n which_o waste_v in_o the_o handle_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o job_n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o they_o luk._n 12._o 20._o but_o christian_n have_v matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v solid_a unutterable_a everlasting_a among_o other_o christian_a duty_n this_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o ten_o time_n inculcate_v it_o in_o that_o last_o book_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o 〈◊〉_d age_n and_o that_o either_o by_o advice_n deut._n 33._o 18._o or_o by_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 12._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n press_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o other_o prophet_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v isa._n 66._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o his_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o james_n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 19_o 7._o none_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n for_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o heaven_n itself_o as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o respect_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v so_o the_o bless_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o their_o rejoice_v be_v forceable_a inducement_n to_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o by_o their_o rejoice_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o joy_n be_v much_o glorify_v it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a and_o good_a a_o master_n every_o way_n as_o his_o servant_n much_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o who_o be_v without_o to_o like_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n which_o cause_v such_o rejoice_v and_o themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 3._o it_o sweeten_v our_o whole_a life_n it_o sweeten_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o other_o refresh_n it_o sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n it_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n it_o sweeten_v all_o â—…ner_n of_o suffering_n it_o sweeten_v our_o very_a deathbed_n §._o 68_o of_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n that_o which_o make_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v perseverance_n therein_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o caution_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v every_o perseverance_n of_o which_o imply_v the_o point_n intend_v 1._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v but_o this_o compound_n so_o to_o have_v it_o as_o never_o to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o word_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 2._o the_o adjective_n translate_v a_o firm_a import_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v a_o hold_a 〈◊〉_d without_o intermission_n 3._o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n show_v that_o such_o a_o perseverance_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o will_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o clean_o break_v off_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o period_n of_o one_o life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v vers_fw-la 14._o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d revel_n 2._o 26._o to_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v â—…nual_a persevere_v luk._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v eternal_a john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o perseverance_n the_o perseverance_n here_o set_v down_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v by_o fit_n sometime_o they_o fit_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o jocund_a other_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o sometime_o ill_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o many_o time_n as_o notwithstanding_o their_o well_o day_n they_o die_v in_o a_o fit_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o bird_n that_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o string_n sometime_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o sometime_o let_v it_o fly_v out_o so_o as_o the_o bird_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n fly_v clean_o away_o this_o intermission_n argue_v unsoundnesse_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o caution_n here_o prescribe_v the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o prove_v plain_a apostate_n grace_n they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o colour_n will_v be_v hang_v rather_o than_o return_v to_o they_o again_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o these_o be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n dan._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 34._o such_o be_v saul_n joash_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o end_n be_v memorable_a and_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v use_v christ_n memento_n remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o §._o 69._o of_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n if_o divine_a exhortation_n to_o a_o grace_n and_o earnest_a dissuasion_n from_o the_o contrary_a if_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o obtain_v a_o grace_n and_o hearty_a gratulation_n for_o enjoy_v it_o if_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o grace_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n against_o the_o want_n of_o it_o if_o a_o bless_a recompense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o woeful_a revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v therein_o be_v motive_n of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o point_n forceable_a motive_n be_v not_o want_v to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o exemplify_v every_o of_o these_o of_o each_o take_v one_o instance_n 1._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2._o for_o dissuasion_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o for_o
supplication_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 4._o for_o gratulation_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 5._o for_o promise_n mat._n 10._o 22._o 6._o for_o threaten_v heb._n 10._o 38._o 7._o for_o recompense_n rev._n 12._o 11._o 8._o for_o revenge_n act._n 1._o 17_o 18._o just_a and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o grace_n depend_v upon_o persevere_v perseverance_n therein_o thereby_o the_o prize_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v constancy_n that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o all_o good_a endeavour_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o divine_a promise_n be_v limit_v therewith_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 7._o if_o yâ—…_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o to_o the_o end_n ezek._n 18._o 24._o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o race_n who_o run_v swift_o at_o first_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o get_v nothing_o by_o his_o former_a swiftness_n 4._o not_o the_o benefit_n only_o be_v lose_v but_o great_a damage_n ensue_v thereupon_o the_o last_o persevere_v state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o as_o a_o man_n in_o ascend_v a_o ladder_n if_o after_o he_o have_v get_v up_o many_o step_n he_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o former_a pain_n but_o also_o get_v a_o bruise_a body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v break_v bone_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o climb_v up_o again_o than_o he_o be_v before_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o saint_n to_o proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n seâ—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 60._o §._o 70._o of_o mean_n for_o perseverance_n to_o help_v we_o on_o in_o hold_v out_o these_o grace_n follow_v among_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o useful_a 1._o humility_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n when_o the_o forementioned_a 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v if_o a_o house_n want_v a_o foundation_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v especial_o agâ—…_n humility_n storm_n and_o tempest_n luke_n 6._o 49._o christ_n say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d dig_v deep_a luk._n 6._o 48._o digging_z deep_a be_v in_o a_o humble_a soul._n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o humble_a micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a prov._n 3._o 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d very_a end_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v high-minded_a lest_o we_o fall_v rom._n 11._o 20._o self_n â—…ceitednesse_n and_o pride_n make_v man_n careless_a revel_v 3._o 17._o and_o god_n be_v provoke_v agâ—…_n such_o for_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 2._o sincerity_n this_o be_v a_o inward_a soundness_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o soâ—…_n sincerity_n the_o edâ—…sice_n can_v be_v well_o settle_v on_o it_o soundness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o endure_v sappy_a rot_a timber_n will_v quick_o fail_v counterfeit_n grace_n will_v 〈◊〉_d last_o 3._o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v pursue_v resolution_n it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n say_v a_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 119._o 106._o nothing_o will_v daunt_v or_o turn_v back_o such_o a_o one_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…covery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luk._n 15._o 31._o §_o 44._o 4._o jealousy_n jealousy_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d jealousy_n subject_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n satan_n be_v subtle_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o sin_n be_v deceâ—…full_a heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v foolish_a and_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d satan_n if_o we_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a we_o may_v be_v soon_o take_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n this_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o backslide_v therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o admonish_v to_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1._o râ—…_n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o these_o two_o resolution_n and_o jealousy_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o if_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d occasion_n place_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o the_o late_a on_o temptatâ—…_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o our_o own_o weakness_n 5._o prudence_n for_o the_o manifestation_n hereof_o 1._o avoid_v occasion_n which_o may_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o christian_a course_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n cast_v away_o every_o weight_n heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d avoid_a uncleanness_n the_o wiseman_n give_v this_o advice_n remove_v thy_o way_n sarre_o 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a woman_n and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n prov._n 5._o 8._o to_o prâ—…_n this_o the_o further_o he_o use_v these_o metaphor_n can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bâ—…om_n 〈◊〉_d his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v can_v one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v proâ—…_n 6._o 27_o 28._o peter_n thrust_v himself_o among_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o â—…ster_n joh._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o if_o occasion_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v force_v to_o sojouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d beginning_n meseâ—…h_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal._n 126._o 5._o then_o take_v heed_n of_o yeeâ—…ing_v to_o temptation_n stand_v out_o against_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v genes_n 39_o 9_o remâ—…_n righteous_a as_o lot_n do_v in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n eph._n 4_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d withstand_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o dally_v with_o temptation_n if_o satan_n get_v in_o a_o claw_n he_o will_v soon_o put_v in_o his_o whole_a paw_n and_o then_o head_n body_z 〈◊〉_d all_o if_o water_n make_v a_o little_a breach_n flood_n will_v soon_o follow_v 3._o if_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o temptation_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d recover_v can_v recover_v thyself_o do_v as_o in_o this_o case_n peter_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n beck_n and_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o sinâ—…_n present_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22._o 60_o 61_o 62._o 4._o be_v recover_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v back_o again_o a_o relapse_n be_v dangeâ—…_n relapse_n in_o bodily_a disease_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a the_o spirit_n be_v much_o grieve_v thereby_o christ_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o forgive_v go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o this_o advice_n he_o back_v with_o a_o strong_a reason_n thus_o sin_n no_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5._o 14._o 6._o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d growth_n enable_v to_o hold_v out_o use_v what_o mean_n be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o new_a 〈◊〉_d babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o sâ—…_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v occasion_v fall_v away_o in_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n never_o think_v thou_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 7._o walk_v with_o god_n by_o this_o he_o that_o never_o see_v death_n please_v god_n all_o the_o day_n god_n of_o his_o life_n compare_v gen._n 5._o 24._o with_o heb._n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n walk_v with_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o walk_v with_o god_n imply_v a_o set_n of_o god_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v under_o this_o phrase_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o pull_v we_o in_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o start_v from_o god_n 8._o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o the_o prize_n or_o reward_n that_o
any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
repentance_n that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o repentance_n pâ—…sing_v nathan_n answer_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o repentance_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o of_o peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o â—…ny_a other_o to_o conclude_v herein_o appear_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v scaâ—…ce_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n commit_v for_o which_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o have_v not_o some_o defence_n to_o â—…nize_v it_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n so_o impious_a profane_a 〈◊〉_d ous_a unmerciful_a intemperate_a riotous_a seditious_a ambitious_a and_o injurious_a peâ—…_n have_v their_o apology_n §._o 149._o of_o remedy_n against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n many_o of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v for_o perseverance_n §_o 70._o may_v be_v apply_v agâ—…_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o beside_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n parallel_n to_o the_o particular_a deceit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n pray_v as_o eph._n 1._o 17._o &_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1._o thorough_o try_v matter_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o by_o a_o due_a and_o thorough_a trial_n false_a show_v and_o pretence_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d cover_v 2._o prize_v the_o uncertain_a advantage_n which_o sin_n make_v show_v of_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d damage_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o sin_n thus_o will_v the_o fair_a proâ—…_n sin_n be_v reject_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a ricâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n mat._n 18._o 26._o 3._o be_v always_o watchful_a so_o sin_n can_v seize_v upon_o thou_o unaware_o this_o rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n prescribe_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 4._o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o sin_n at_o all_o lest_o it_o so_o bewitch_v thou_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v it_o off_o do_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n gen._n 39_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 5._o seek_v not_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o humour_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o thâ—…_n may_v we_o soon_o fall_v into_o great_a distemper_n solomon_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n prov._n 23._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v â—…sursetting_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 21._o 34._o 6._o after_o some_o repulse_n prepare_v for_o more_o assault_n satan_n three_o several_a time_n â—…pted_v christ_n and_o that_o three_o several_a way_n and_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o season_n luk._n 4._o 13._o 7._o avoid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n â—…ing_v weed_n grow_v fast_o than_o sweet_a flower_n man_n use_v to_o clip_v a_o proverb_n â—…ing_v a_o little_a hurt_n not_o the_o full_a proverb_n be_v this_o sumatur_fw-la a_o little_a hurt_n not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v if_o the_o devil_n get_v in_o a_o claw_n he_o will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o his_o whole_a paâ—…_n for_o head_n body_z and_o all_z 8._o judge_v not_o matter_n by_o event_n good_a thing_n may_v have_v bad_a event_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n may_v have_v good_a event_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a that_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o but_o the_o almighty_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n a_o skilful_a 〈◊〉_d carry_v can_v so_o temper_v poison_n with_o other_o ingredient_n as_o to_o make_v a_o cordial_a thereof_o 〈◊〉_d it_o thereupon_o be_v safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o drink_v poison_n 9_o follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o multitude_n be_v so_o far_o from_o â—…fying_v or_o extenuate_v a_o sin_n as_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o as_o many_o faggot_n make_v 〈◊〉_d fire_n to_o be_v the_o great_a a_o prophet_n hereby_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n of_o israelsâ—…vity_n â—…vity_z that_o all_o israel_n transgress_v dan._n 9_o 11._o and_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v aggravate_v that_o both_o old_a and_o young_a even_o all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o gen._n 19_o 4._o 10._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o righteous_a that_o in_o they_o thou_o may_v manifest_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n and_o not_o be_v cool_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o undue_a moderation_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o a_o man_n may_v indeeâ—…_n righteous_a overmuch_o in_o matter_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o frothy_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o vain_a invention_n of_o other_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o righteous_a one_o can_v be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d much_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o yield_v to_o sin_n upon_o presume_v to_o repent_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n act_v 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a in_o provoke_v god_n to_o presume_v of_o that_o which_o he_o only_o can_v give_v 12._o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o answer_v all_o vain_a apology_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n david_n be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 119._o 98._o §._o 150._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 13._o 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o backslide_v herein_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o inference_n and_o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n be_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o substance_n lay_v down_o 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v that_o duty_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d exhort_v 2._o the_o person_n both_o agent_n and_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o 3._o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d daily_n 2._o by_o the_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n about_o the_o danger_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o caution_n lest._n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n hardness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v harden_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d deceitfulness_n observation_n i._o direction_n must_v be_v add_v to_o dissuasion_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o inference_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v a_o dissuasion_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v a_o direction_n see_v §_o 142._o ii_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v incite_v to_o duty_n why_o else_o shall_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v so_o press_v as_o it_o be_v here_o see_v §_o 143._o iii_o christian_n must_v quicken_v themselves_o in_o quicken_a other_o iu_o christian_n must_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v meet_v for_o themselves_o these_o two_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n one_o another_o see_v §_o 144._o v._o private_n mutual_a incitation_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o stability_n this_o word_n one_o another_o intend_v private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o another_o see_v §_o 144._o vi_o mutual_a duty_n must_v continual_o be_v perform_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n daily_o see_v §_o 145._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o season_n of_o do_v good_a this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v a_o season_n see_v §_o 146._o viii_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a must_v be_v take_v this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n set_v out_o the_o opportunity_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v see_v §_o 146._o ix_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o omit_v this_o season_n this_o particle_n lest_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v more_o chap._n 10._o 29._o §_o 108._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o backslide_v two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o observe_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v in_o this_o word_n fear_v 2._o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o incitation_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o damage_n of_o backslide_v the_o ground_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v here_o observe_v 1._o their_o deficiency_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n their_o deficiency_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o thing_n promise_v rest._n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n his_o namely_o go_n 3._o by_o the_o fruition_n they_o may_v have_v have_v thereof_o enter_v into_o 2._o the_o damage_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o supposition_n lest._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n comeshort_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o incur_v that_o damage_n any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o time_n at_o any_o time_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o avoid_v it_o in_o this_o word_n seem_v doctrine_n i._o we_o must_v be_v warn_v by_o other_o harm_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n inferreâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n on_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o see_v chap._n 3â—…_n §_o 89._o ii_o admonisher_n of_o other_o must_v admonish_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v the_o â—…ral_a number_n admonish_v other_o and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n he_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d self_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 3._o iii_o christian_n must_v be_v fearful_a of_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o fear_n see_v §_o 5._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 6._o v._o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v god_n rest_n this_o relative_a his_o have_v refereâ—…_n god_n see_v §_o 9_o vi_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o god_n people_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o this_o also_o be_v here_o takâ—…_n grant_v under_o this_o word_n a_o promise_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v a_o promise_n this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o groâ—…_n miss_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 8._o viii_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a this_o word_n of_o caution_n let_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 5._o ix_o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o impartial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o x._o apostate_n fail_v of_o the_o prize_n this_o metaphor_n come_v short_a intend_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o xi_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o be_v here_o forewarn_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d short_a see_v §_o 12._o xii_o appearance_n of_o backeslide_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 13._o §._o 15._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 2_o v._o on_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v it_o the_o apostle_n press_v his_o former_a admonition_n of_o fear_v the_o like_a judgeâ—…_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o that_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o have_v like_o privilege_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d inflict_v on_o they_o that_o pervert_v the_o privilege_n but_o we_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v therefore_o we_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n the_o particular_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stian_n that_o this_o common_a privilege_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mer_fw-fr admonition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o also_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v we_o therefore_o well_o to_o use_v that_o privilege_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n still_o afford_v to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o our_o fail_v therein_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o §_o 113._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d gospellized_a or_o evangellize_v the_o person_n be_v add_v thereto_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v evangellize_v this_o be_v a_o grecism_n use_v again_o v_o 6._o &_o mat._n 11._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v full_o and_o fit_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o grecisme_n thus_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o declare_v as_o to_o bring_v a_o message_n tiding_n or_o news_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v well_o in_o composition_n good_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v a_o good_a message_n to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 6._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o this_o relative_a we_o unto_o we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n for_o we_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n the_o compound_a verb_n intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n make_v know_v to_o import_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o the_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n intend_v a_o three_o point_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n fall_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o backslide_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o motive_n do_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o so_o do_v christ_n apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 17._o 30._o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o one_o self_n luk._n 7._o 30._o just_a cause_n have_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v what_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o nation_n in_o what_o city_n and_o place_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o perspiculous_o and_o powerful_o preach_v then_o among_o we_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o enforce_v by_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o this_o intend_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o christian_n as_o
point_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o priest_n heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o again_o set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 1._o 1._o though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o pierce_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v it_o see_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 20._o 29._o singular_a comfort_n do_v this_o minister_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ._n we_o may_v by_o say_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cesse_n to_o he_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o faith_n mat._n 13._o 58._o §._o 86._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o to_o show_v distinct_o who_o this_o priest_n be_v he_o express_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o by_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o declare_v himself_o hereby_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o divine_a dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o this_o relation_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o §_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o function_n hereby_o be_v christ_n distinguish_v from_o aaron_n and_o from_o all_o other_o priest_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o duty_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d our_o profession_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n whereby_o with_o other_o he_o incite_v himself_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o by_o profession_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n profess_v of_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o verb_n translate_v fast_o hold_v fast_o signify_v to_o hold_v a_o thing_n so_o fast_o as_o not_o to_o set_v it_o go_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v christ_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 48._o and_o of_o herod_n hold_v john_n when_o he_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n mark_v 6._o 17._o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v go_v mark_v 7._o 3_o 4_o 8._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o retain_v of_o sin_n in_o obâ—…inate_a person_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v joh._n 20._o 23._o here_o it_o imply_v perseveâ—…_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o verb_n use_v three_o time_n by_o christ_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pergamus_n revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o 25._o and_o to_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v chap_n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n sheweth_z perseverance_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o â—…ers_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n once_o offer_v up_o the_o intercession_n which_o he_o continual_o make_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o priesthood_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o be_v both_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n it_o become_v we_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o well_o to_o place_v our_o confidence_n on_o it_o §._o 87._o of_o the_o infâ—…rence_n of_o v_o 15._o verse_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o remove_v a_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n vileness_n and_o cursednesse_n may_v thus_o reason_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o poor_a weak_a curse_a sinner_n who_o be_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o mediation_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n yet_o he_o be_v withal_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmiâ—…_n and_o tempt_v as_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mâ—…cifull_a unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o relieve_v we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 176._o thus_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v in_o that_o it_o point_v 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o â—…e_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o râ—…son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v another_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n â—…liation_n know_v temptation_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v distinct_o perspiceous_o and_o full_o declare_v both_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o it_o frequent_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o christ_n humiliation_n infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o 〈◊〉_d access_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o encouragement_n to_o â—…ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o power_n be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o maâ—…_n we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o dare_v not_o approâ—…_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o late_a we_o can_v not_o with_o confidence_n rest_n 〈◊〉_d he_o §._o 88_o of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n in_o set_v down_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n use_v two_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d affiâ—…mative_a we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v to_o conviâ—…_n we_o the_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n two_o negative_n in_o greek_a make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affirmative_a as_o be_v show_v v_o 13._o §_o 76._o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o negative_n intend_v a_o improbabâ—…_n if_o not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o point_n yea_o they_o imply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otâ—…_n think_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o touch_v of_o iâ—…_n we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o question_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d able_a which_o impliâ—…â—…_n fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v with_o a_o feel_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n pâ—…i_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o suffer_v with_o or_o to_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o oâ—…_n suffering_n even_o so_o as_o if_o those_o suffering_n
derive_v use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n as_o to_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9_o 27._o to_o man_n affright_v and_o in_o danger_n matth._n 14._o 26_o 30._o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n revel_v 12._o 2._o to_o lamenter_n of_o great_a desolation_n revel_v 18._o 18_o 19_o to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o destruction_n and_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v pardon_n for_o other_o sin_n act_n 7._o 57_o 60._o there_o be_v also_o another_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n derive_v from_o this_o noun_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o cry_v after_o jesus_n for_o her_o child_n grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n matth._n 15._o 22._o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_v joh._n 18._o 40._o &_o 19_o 6_o 15._o and_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v paul_n destroy_v act._n 22._o 23._o yea_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n cry_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11_o 43._o this_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o cry_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n act_n 23._o 9_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o call_v for_o divine_a â—…geance_n rev._n 14._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o cry_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 6._o thus_o the_o word_n itself_o intend_v vehemency_n and_o ardency_n whether_o we_o take_v cry_v for_o extension_n of_o voice_n for_o so_o much_o be_v note_v of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o gaâ—…den_n matth._n 26._o 39_o or_o to_o the_o inward_a extension_n earnestness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n as_o exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 145._o lam._n 2._o 18._o it_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n christ_n manifest_v his_o ardency_n both_o way_n by_o voice_n matth._n 27._o 46._o in_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o to_o show_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a ardency_n this_o epithere_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o this_o epithet_n be_v derive_v from_o robur_fw-la a_o noun_n that_o signify_v power_n thence_o a_o possum_fw-la verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v able_a it_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v extraordinary_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o 29._o a_o strong_a wind_n mat._n 14._o 30._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 15._o 14._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a city_n rev._n 18._o 10._o a_o strong_a or_o mighty_a thunâ—…_n revel_v 19_o 6._o a_o strong_a angel_n revel_v 5._o 2._o and_o to_o the_o strong_a lord_n revel_v 18._o 8._o strong_a cry_v then_o imply_v a_o extraordinary_a great_a cry_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d tear_n thereunto_o for_o tear_n be_v sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o tear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o inward_a anguish_n jer._n 31._o 15._o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n matth._n 8_o 12._o §._o 38._o of_o christ_n grievous_a agony_n in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o christ_n agony_n partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o crosse._n christ_n tear_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o his_o agony_n yet_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o be_v tear_n â—…entioned_v for_o he_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n grave_n john_n 11._o 35._o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jeruâ—…_n luk._n 19_o 41._o as_o for_o christ_n agony_n it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o also_o then_o shed_v tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o which_o weep_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n have_v â—…ry_a eye_n in_o his_o own_o bitter_a agony_n can_v we_o think_v that_o his_o sweat_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d great_a drop_n of_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o that_o no_o tear_n shall_v gush_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shed_v no_o tear_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v john_n 20._o 30._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v of_o christ_n strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n gives_z 76._o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o christ_n endure_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o childish_a womanish_a faint_a spirit_n never_o any_o so_o manful_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v if_o other_o circumstance_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o such_o effect_n of_o anguish_n be_v manifest_v in_o any_o other_o to_o omit_v his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o grovel_v thereon_o his_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o again_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o never_o any_o man_n agony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o beside_o these_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o heavy_a and_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n matth._n 26._o 30_o 39_o mâ—…k_v 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o anguish_n trouble_v joh._n 12._o 27._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n anguish_n be_v very_o great_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o it_o for_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o debt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o in_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n cause_v his_o foresay_a agony_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o the_o weight_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o christ._n sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a heinousness_n and_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportionable_a the_o punishment_n be_v god_n wrath_n and_o thereupon_o infinite_a the_o reprobate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o lie_v eternal_o under_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o never_o provoke_v his_o wrathâ—…_n how_o christ._n then_o can_v it_o lie_v upon_o he_o answ._n 1._o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o son_n nor_o do_v his_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a agony_n and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o never_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v have_v provoke_v it_o and_o for_o their_o sakesâ—…_n endure_v the_o heavy_a burden_n thereof_o hell_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o lie_v in_o â—…nesse_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o this_o everlasting_o answ._n the_o place_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v but_o accident_n belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v in_o any_o place_n maâ—…_n the_o creature_n feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o for_o darkness_n fire_n worm_n and_o other_o like_a expression_n of_o hell_n torment_n they_o be_v but_o metaphor_n to_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_n in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o in_o time_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o deliver_v thâ—…_n but_o christ_n be_v support_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
translate_v patience_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v long_o and_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o the_o commotion_n thereof_o luk._n 4._o 28._o this_o compound_n than_o signify_v a_o long_a forbear_n to_o be_v move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a verb_n be_v translate_v to_o bear_v long_o luk._n 18._o 7._o to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o patient_o to_o endure_v heb._n 6._o 15._o to_o have_v patience_n matth_n 18._o 26_o 29._o to_o be_v patient_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o this_o compound_a noun_n be_v translate_v long_o suffer_v rom._n 2_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o and_o patience_n as_o here_o and_o james_n 5._o 10._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n ordinary_o translate_v patience_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o this_o woâ—…d_n in_o my_o text_n as_o maneâ—…_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n col._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o sub_fw-la that_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abide_v and_o a_o pâ—…position_n which_o signify_v under_o this_o notation_n do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o patience_n so_o also_o do_v this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n it_o imply_v a_o long_o endure_v with_o a_o meek_a mind_n free_a from_o fret_v and_o grudge_v for_o patience_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o quiet_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o shoe_n or_o to_o soldier_n grieve_v eph._n 6._o 15._o a_o patiâ—…_n mind_n do_v quiet_o and_o content_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o it_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n these_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v oft_o couple_v together_o as_o a_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 19_o and_o 13._o 10._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o patience_n be_v add_v to_o faith_n for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 1._o patience_n give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o try_v of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n woâ—…keth_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o hereupon_o â—…e_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o â—…it_a witâ—…_n patience_n luk._n 8._o 15._o many_o hypocrite_n make_v at_o first_o a_o fair_a flourish_n but_o want_v patience_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o wax_a weary_a they_o fall_v away_o 2._o patience_n be_v needful_a for_o support_v faith_n in_o three_o especial_a respect_n faith_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a date_n of_o many_o of_o god_n promise_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n of_o these_o three_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 87._o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o reward_n that_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o hebrew_n obtain_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v thus_o express_v inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d inherit_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160_o 161_o 162._o this_o word_n show_v both_o the_o right_a that_o believer_n have_v to_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o word_n translate_v promise_v promise_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n thereof_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v passive_o for_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o special_a for_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v namely_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o here_o then_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n one_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effâ—…_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o inheritance_n the_o other_o a_o syneckdoche_n the_o plural_a number_n put_v for_o the_o singular_a and_o this_o because_o many_o blessing_n be_v comprise_v under_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v many_o time_n and_o many_o way_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v count_v many_o promise_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n reward_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o â—…9_n and_o child_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v to_o receâ—…the_v promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o 1._o god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o manifest_v promise_v be_v free_a grace_n good_a pleasure_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v it_o luke_n 12._o 32._o â—…sa_fw-la 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o that_o inheritance_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v â—…se_v 18._o 3._o to_o give_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o title_n of_o birth_n â—…x_n of_o desert_n nor_o of_o purchase_n by_o ourselves_o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o steadfast_a faith_n expect_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n can_v be_v have_v god_n promise_n as_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o it_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o for_o by_o his_o promise_n his_o truth_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n seâ—…eth_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o 33._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a â—…e_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o it_o do_v therefore_o much_o concern_v we_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whâ—…le_a arâ—…our_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 71._o etc._n etc._n 2._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—…irit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n give_v just_a occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v 100_o promise_n unto_o he_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v ourselves_o free_a to_o omit_v or_o intermit_v those_o duty_n and_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o god_n be_v in_o perform_v our_o promise_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o three_o motive_n unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o two_o former_a motive_n see_v §_o 84._o this_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o recompense_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a reward_n inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v annex_v to_o faith_n and_o patience_n giveth_z proof_n that_o those_o grace_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o these_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v make_v high_a account_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v unrewarded_a who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o uttermost_a diligence_n that_o he_o can_v for_o atâ—…ning_a faith_n and_o patience_n what_o zealous_a follower_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v
and_o eternal_a glory_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n see_v god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o where_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 1._o god_n magnificence_n be_v herein_o much_o commend_v in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o bless_a to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o who_o he_o will_v reward_v under_o blessedness_n more_o be_v comprise_v then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v all_o thing_n without_o blessedness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a blessedness_n be_v of_o itself_o invaluable_a this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o he_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o be_v no_o loser_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v seek_v after_o blessedness_n man_n 〈◊〉_d well_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v if_o he_o desire_v any_o thing_n under_o it_o or_o without_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a desire_n 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o observe_v the_o mean_n to_o which_o blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v than_o not_o be_v bless_v but_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v will_v have_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o make_v he_o bless_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o wretched_a disposition_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a curse_a condition_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n desire_v their_o good_a yet_o many_o man_n who_o live_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o good_a be_v reveal_v will_v not_o learn_v how_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v much_o less_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o god_n for_o his_o part_n say_v beâ—…_n i_o set_v before_o you_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n deut._n 11._o 26._o but_o many_o wretched_a man_n reâ—…_n not_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a part_n as_o mary_n do_v luk._n 10._o 42._o o_o more_o than_o montrous_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n o_o the_o irreparable_a damage_n that_o such_o bring_v to_o themselves_o §._o 103._o of_o god_n abundant_a blessing_n the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o double_v the_o phrase_n thus_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d much_o emphasis_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o the_o the_o lord_n say_v see_v i_o have_v see_v emphatical_a exod._n 3._o 7._o we_o thus_o interpret_v it_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v 2._o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o revel_n say_v to_o their_o father_n concern_v moses_n draw_v he_o draw_v we_o water_n exod._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o pain_n he_o draw_v water_n for_o we_o 3._o celerity_n and_o speed_n in_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o where_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o escape_v i_o shall_v escape_v 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o we_o thus_o translate_v it_o shall_v speedy_o escape_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o bless_v i_o will_v bless_v our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o 5._o success_n in_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o through_o do_v of_o it_o or_o do_v it_o to_o purpose_n as_o where_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n do_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o prevail_v thou_o shall_v prevail_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 25._o we_o thus_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v both_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o also_o shall_v still_o prevail_v 6._o finish_v and_o perfect_v a_o thing_n as_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o god_n building_n i_o 〈◊〉_d build_v thou_o a_o house_n 1_o king_n 8._o 13._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v it_o 7._o a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v it_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o marvellous_o 8._o long_o continuance_n as_o waiting_z i_o have_v wait_v psal._n 40._o 1._o that_o be_v i_o have_v long_o wait_v this_o phrase_n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o blessing_n appertain_v abundant_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n be_v abundant_a blessing_n god_n be_v no_o way_n scanty_a to_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v exceed_o bountiful_a to_o they_o every_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n blessing_n or_o bless_v in_o the_o 2â—…_n plural_a number_n which_o to_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n signify_v blessedness_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n more_o express_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o forementioned_a point_n a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v with_o blessing_n prov._n 28._o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n daily_o load_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 68_o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 3_o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n proportion_v his_o blessing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o greatness_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o magnificence_n in_o blessing_n child_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o lord_n for_o blessing_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blessing_n god_n for_o so_o blessing_n we_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n to_o all_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o set_v down_o this_o blessing_n the_o person_n blessing_n and_o bless_a the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v distinct_o express_v under_o these_o two_o pronounce_v i_o thou_o the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o latter_a to_o abraham_n for_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o god_n then_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o blessing_n see_v v_o 6_o §_o 47._o abraham_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a person_n so_o as_o what_o be_v here_o confirm_v to_o abraham_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o true_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o leuâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o 9_o so_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v since_o abraham_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n gal_n 3._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4_o â—…3_n all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o extent_n in_o this_o pronoune_n thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seâ—…d_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 17._o so_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n account_v his_o child_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7._o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n gal._n 3._o 9_o bless_v then_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o faithful_a read_v the_o scripture_n through_o and_o faithful_a observe_v where_o you_o find_v any_o pronounce_v bless_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n psal._n 1._o 1._o and_o 32._o 1._o and_o 119._o 1._o and_o 11â—…_n 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o out_o oâ—…_n he_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o curse_v but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sâ—…ed_n they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiâ—…_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1â—…_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a â—…0_n 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supâ—…_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dâ—…ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noâ—…_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n â—…_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiâ—…_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressâ—…_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n â—…_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poâ—…son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n
god_n then_o use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v man_n §._o 132._o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n ostendere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v also_o to_o show_v when_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n manifest_v to_o peter_n that_o all_o son_n of_o creature_n be_v clean_o peter_n thus_o express_v the_o case_n god_n have_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10_o 28._o so_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 8._o 5._o but_o the_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v full_o clear_o evident_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luk._n 24._o 40._o and_o where_o apollo_n his_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v chriâ—…_n act._n 18._o 28._o that_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o thus_o god_n oath_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v most_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o most_o immutable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v clear_o manifest_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n oath_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o may_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n he_o make_v matter_n tend_v thereunto_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o promise_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evident_o and_o clear_o show_v we_o have_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o §._o 133._o of_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o super-abundant_a goodness_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v account_v heir_n who_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o raise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14_o §_o 160._o promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v style_v heir_n of_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n promise_n of_o canaan_n promise_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n heb._n 11._o 9_o here_o in_o special_a be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—…aith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v style_v heir_n titus_n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o this_o dignity_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o also_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n imply_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n a_o extent_n in_o relation_n to_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o god_n oath_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o heir_n he_o but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o imply_v also_o a_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o promise_n though_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o descend_v from_o abraham_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o general_a proposition_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o first_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o heir_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v peter_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o suke_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o one_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o show_v like_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o like_a faith_n of_o like_a disposition_n and_o like_o conversation_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n hereof_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o make_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n the_o like_a power_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n rest_v in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o admirable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o former_a time_n as_o steadfast_o as_o if_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o by_o name_n 2._o this_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n faith_n many_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o deny_v that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o if_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o promise_n thâ—…y_v that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n §._o 134._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_v restrain_v to_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o other_o general_a proposition_n infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v this_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v by_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n â—…ither_o becaâ—…e_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n oâ—…_n abraham_n aâ—…_n they_o all_o child_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o ground_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o thus_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 32._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o 1._o this_o strip_v the_o jew_n of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o external_a pedigree_n because_o jew_n they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v â—…nto_fw-mi they_o john_n the_o baptist_n
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
64._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a evidence_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n so_o much_o more_o evidence_n be_v add_v as_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a this_o heapâ—…ng_n up_o of_o these_o emphatical_a word_n evident_a far_o more_o evident_a yet_o far_o proof_n more_o evident_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o weighty_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o 63._o cleâ—…r_n argument_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o argument_n and_o the_o latter_a argument_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o do_v this_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 6._o §_o 77._o the_o like_a he_o do_v about_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v useful_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1._o many_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n to_o enlighten_v man_n clear_a mind_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o a_o point_n they_o be_v as_o many_o light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v every_o thing_n seem_v more_o clear_o by_o one_o argument_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a but_o by_o many_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o when_o the_o judgement_n affection_n be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o understanding_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o light_n thereof_o discover_v all_o startinghole_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v and_o thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o â—…quity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o most_o pithy_a exhortation_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n will_v be_v but_o as_o water_v pour_v upon_o a_o stone_n some_o that_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o earnest_n in_o their_o exhortation_n persuasion_n yea_o and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n extend_v their_o voice_n clap_v their_o hand_n beat_v the_o desk_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o sweat_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n have_v yet_o little_o â—…roved_v their_o auditory_a one_o reason_n may_v be_v want_n of_o convince_a their_o judgement_n when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v wrought_v upon_o while_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n clear_n thâ—…_n point_v they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o argument_n upon_o argument_n the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n be_v oft_o wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o his_o application_n then_o one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o reprehension_n may_v more_o prevail_v than_o thousand_o without_o such_o a_o preparative_n §._o 78._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v for_o that_o be_v conditional_a most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v if_o but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v say_v iâ—…_n we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v act._n 4._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v examine_v so_o here_o for_o that_o or_o because_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n six_o time_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o this_o place_n namely_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o chapter_n and_o twice_o afterward_o namely_o v_o 17_o 21._o but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o thâ—…se_n two_o word_n order_n and_o similitude_n explain_v each_o other_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n appoint_v and_o set_v every_o way_n most_o decent_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n appertain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o as_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o in_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o â—…sedec_fw-la he_o be_v like_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o â—…nesse_n of_o christ_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o like_o melchisedec_n in_o surpass_a excellency_n but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o very_a order_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d arise_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 64._o the_o present_a tense_n arise_v here_o use_v imply_v a_o present_a and_o continual_a be_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v intend_v this_o adjective_n another_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n so_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o that_o another_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o person_n be_v another_o then_o melchisedec_n yet_o in_o office_n he_o be_v after_o his_o order_n but_o he_o be_v another_o then_o aaron_n in_o person_n in_o order_n in_o office_n in_o efficacy_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o aaron_n be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 66._o that_o christ_n be_v like_o melchisedec_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v manifest_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n vers._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n vers._n 13._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n the_o proof_n be_v two_o the_o first_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o reference_n to_o thing_n before_o mention_v thus_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o here_o 1._o one_o thing_n be_v exprâ—…ssed_v of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o another_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o alâ—…_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o confirmation_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o tribe_n whence_o christ_n spring_v here_o be_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o stock_n juda_n 2._o the_o branch_n our_o lord_n 3._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o spring_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o of_o juda_n attend_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n silence_n thereabouts_o he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 15._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o distinction_n of_o order_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n doctrine_n vers._n 13._o i._o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n belong_v to_o christ._n the_o thing_n before_o speak_v be_v excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v see_v §_o 72._o ii_o christ_n
the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o person_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o grace_n law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n hereof_o the_o position_n of_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n 9_o by_o the_o work_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o heretical_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v comprise_v under_o that_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n what_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a they_o be_v all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o appoint_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a object_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o obscure_o we_o be_v memorial_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o power_n which_o they_o give_v to_o sacrament_n they_o make_v they_o plain_a idol_n for_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o make_v perfect_a be_v to_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v man_n but_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 4._o §._o 87._o of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n to_o show_v that_o thouâ—…h_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o church_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o mean_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o and_o that_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o can_v do_v that_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v matth._n 21._o 2._o the_o single_a compound_n induco_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o luk._n 1_o â—…_n 21._o the_o double_a compound_n to_o superinducâ—…_n superinduce_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o upon_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n bring_v in_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o abstract_n or_o substantive_a be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o be_v the_o bringer_n in_o thereof_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o which_o imply_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n do_v this_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o office_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o double_a compound_n word_n be_v use_v the_o grecian_n use_v this_o double_a compound_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o another_o place_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o wine_n orange_n spice_n and_o other_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n but_o bring_v to_o we_o out_o of_o other_o country_n this_o word_n than_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o come_v from_o another_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n then_o levi's_fw-la fit_a â—…y_n be_v this_o word_n here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o powerful_a mean_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o this_o emphatical_a word_n be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n hope_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o style_v hope_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o david_n make_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n then_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o be_v to_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o hope_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o law_n prove_v bankrupt_a man_n hope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o a_o suppose_a able_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n or_o hospital_n fail_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hope_n of_o have_v it_o effect_v fail_v but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n another_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thus_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o soresaid_a hope_n be_v call_v better_a in_o two_o respect_n 21._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o leâ—…iticall_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o legal_a purification_n outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a inheritance_n such_o blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v leâ—…it_n 26._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o and_o â—…nall_a glory_n hereafter_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d hope_v for_o namely_o more_o immediate_o more_o perspicuous_o more_o efficacious_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n here_o intend_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v purge_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o thus_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 10_o 16._o this_o better_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v actual_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o open_v so_o as_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n â—…ehold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o as_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v letter_n so_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o and_o â—…mises_n depend_v thereon_o and_o sacrifice_n appertain_v thereto_o all_o better_a v_o 22._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o 9_o 23._o hereupon_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n chap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o the_o principal_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v effect_v to_o not_o the_o full_a what_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o supply_n in_o this_o
before_o god_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o 3._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n instance_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n good_a be_v thereby_o turn_v into_o evil_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n 5._o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n make_v god_n reject_v that_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v isa._n 1._o 11._o 6._o god_n detest_v thing_n command_v by_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ill_a manner_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 7._o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v jer._n 48._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o even_o about_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o examination_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thorough_o do_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 58._o 3._o this_o use_n be_v the_o rathâ—…r_n to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o one_o best_a knowâ—…_n his_o own_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o can_v but_o be_v deep_o humble_v ever_o for_o our_o fail_n humiliation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n i_o know_v nothing_o which_o minister_v more_o matâ—…_n of_o humiliation_n to_o professor_n than_o this_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n iâ—…habod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pray_v sing_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n almsdeed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o which_o if_o profane_a man_n know_v they_o will_v inâ—…_n over_o professor_n 3._o this_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o abnegation_n and_o of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n abnegation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o best_a work_n for_o we_o much_o fail_v therein_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o he_o well_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d rag_n isa._n 64_o 6._o do_v justiciaries_n well_o understand_v this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o gay_a peacocks-feather_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themâ—…_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o rather_o as_o the_o humble_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o lesson_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v this_o consideraâ—…_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o conceit_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o merit_v of_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o sundry_a other_o proud_a apprehension_n 4._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v as_o well_o how_o to_o do_v what_o we_o enâ—…_n exhortation_n as_o what_o we_o do_v god_n love_v adverb_n we_o be_v as_o good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 5._o for_o well_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a observe_v these_o few_o rule_n direction_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n diligent_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v for_o god_n word_n do_v express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o 2._o think_v on_o duty_n before_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thereto_o sudden_a hasty_a rash_a unprepared_a enterprize_v a_o sacred_a duty_n be_v one_o occasion_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 2._o 3._o consider_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o circumspect_a in_o every_o circumstance_n conceit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n alone_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a duty_n read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17_o 4._o in_o penitent_a confession_n acknowledge_v thy_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n thus_o may_v thou_o gain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o former_a fail_n and_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a humble_a free_a serious_a confession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o power_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o former_a note_n psal._n 32._o 5._o for_o the_o latter_a act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o for_o both_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 5._o pray_v for_o ability_n even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v herein_o especial_o manifest_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v read_v hear_v fast_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n do_v just_a act_n and_o perform_v other_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o substance_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o none_o can_v do_v good_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o help_v he_o 6._o for_o comfort_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o surety_n in_o who_o consolation_n be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o heb._n 6._o 26._o as_o john_n be_v comfort_v upon_o hear_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o impotency_n we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v as_o joâ—…n_n have_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o surety_n perfection_n as_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thy_o performance_n when_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v fast_o fix_v upon_o thy_o surety_n §._o 18._o of_o god_n care_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o a_o pattern_n be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n see_v §_o 13._o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n thence_o derive_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o this_o act_n of_o show_v a_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 9_o hereby_o god_n manifest_v his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o 11._o divine_a worship_n god_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereabouts_o for_o this_o end_n god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n by_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o give_v sundry_a law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o write_v they_o down_o for_o postâ—…rity_n he_o give_v also_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n after_o all_o these_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v he_o he_o also_o send_v forth_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o succeed_a age_n the_o lord_n well_o understand_v what_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o superstition_n possâ—…sseth_v man_n soul_n and_o how_o all_o the_o
christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n â—…r_a mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o pâ—…rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o eâ—…h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anciâ—…nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n â—…ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertakâ—…n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o hâ—…th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o â—…ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o tâ—…e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o benâ—…fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jâ—…stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousnâ—…sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v ingaâ—…_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o inâ—…iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v oâ—…ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o difâ—…_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithfâ—…ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…at_a tâ—…ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
several_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o both_o leu._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 6._o in_o a_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a god_n leave_v the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v in_o man_n power_n to_o retain_v it_o or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a covenant_n yet_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 29._o jer._n 31._o 33._o 7._o in_o the_o ratification_n of_o both_o which_o be_v by_o certain_a seal_n the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n for_o the_o former_a gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o sundry_a sacramenâ—…s_n for_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a prov._n 16._o 4._o isai._n 43._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n of_o both_o the_o former_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o root_n which_o be_v adam_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o other_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o who_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v make_v rom._n 5._o 18._o 10._o in_o the_o penalty_n against_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n gen._n 2._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 26._o john_n 3._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 35._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o latter_a pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v without_o a_o mediator_n the_o latter_a with_o one_o 4._o in_o the_o time_n the_o former_a be_v make_v before_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o latter_a after_o his_o transgression_n 5._o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o try_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o confederate_n or_o party_n with_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o elect_a only_o 7._o in_o the_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a a_o reward_n be_v promise_v upon_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10._o 5._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v afford_v 1._o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 2._o ability_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o 3._o a_o better_a reward_n in_o man_n communion_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 3._o and_o 17._o 23_o 24._o 8._o in_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o latter_a 9_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o former_a god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n 10._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o former_a be_v ratify_v by_o word_n promise_v and_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v further_o ratify_v by_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o and_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 11._o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v violable_a it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o be_v forfeit_v the_o latter_a be_v inviolable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 12._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v so_o far_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 3_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n judg._n 4._o 14._o for_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v thereupon_o cause_v this_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o the_o foresay_a difference_n do_v also_o much_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n after_o it_o be_v break_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o far_o better_a covenant_n observe_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o you_o will_v clear_o discern_v how_o 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n be_v amplify_v by_o substitute_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o the_o coâ—…_n of_o work_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v continue_v from_o adam_n fall_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o fall_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v various_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v this_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o always_o one_o and_o the_o covenant_n same_o in_o substance_n have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v new_a have_v be_v show_v §_o 35._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v call_v old_a and_o new_a the_o agreement_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o their_o author_n and_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v our_o agree_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o father_n for_o so_o be_v god_n of_o old_a call_v and_o acknowledge_v deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o feee_o grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 54_o 55_o 72_o 78._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n exod._n 34._o 7._o leu._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 91._o 16._o 5._o in_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v which_o be_v faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 11._o 6._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a abode_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n confederate_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o and_o 34._o 6._o 8._o in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 89._o 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v galat._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 4._o 2._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o §._o 50._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o
etc._n isa._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 23._o 37._o that_o spirit_n so_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discern_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sensible_a thereof_o nor_o affect_v therewith_o this_o justify_v god_n in_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o such_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o fatherly_a lenity_n into_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n man_n bring_v divine_a judgeâ—…_n upon_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o we_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o manifold_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o win_v by_o of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n of_o any_o kindness_n do_v to_o uâ—…_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o by_o israel_n covenant_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o to_o revive_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o memorial_n of_o god_n deliverance_n see_v mercer_n memorial_n on_o exod._n 13._o 3._o 1._o doct._n the_o other_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n wisdom_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o enter_v into_o corenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_o bind_v they_o unto_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o himself_o by_o free_v they_o out_o of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n thus_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v abraham_n from_o a_o idolaâ—…_n place_n give_v he_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o peace_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o with_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o then_o be_v man_n heart_n more_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v as_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d which_o quick_o receive_v a_o impression_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n than_o believe_v they_o god_n word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n psal._n 106._o 12._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v expect_v when_o god_n give_v any_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mercy_n faithfulness_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o opportunity_n and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o many_o gracious_a favour_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reserve_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v break_v through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o must_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remain_v faithful_a therein_o §._o 58._o of_o reconcile_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n in_o quote_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o hebrew_n which_o thus_o express_v it_o b_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o that_o their_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o juu_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o translate_v which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o causal_n conjunction_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o null_v it_o but_o their_o break_n of_o it_o be_v another_o many_o cause_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v void_a of_o a_o thing_n how_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o confederate_n violation_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v cause_n of_o abrogate_a it_o be_v show_v v_o 8._o §_o 30._o this_o other_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o thus_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o prophet_n direct_v god_n speech_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o clean_o cast_v off_o and_o thereupon_o set_v out_o the_o mere_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o â—…in_n the_o more_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o have_v on_o her_o part_n break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o abrogate_a that_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o be_v on_o their_o part_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n abrogate_a after_o their_o rejection_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o he_o will_v not_o any_o long_o show_v himself_o a_o husband_n unto_o they_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v deserve_v on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a show_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o god_n part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o provocation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n or_o execution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o some_o read_v the_o prophet_n word_n interrogative_o thus_o shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n thus_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o as_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o rebellious_a people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n interrogadve_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o doom_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o 3._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v a_o vebb_n and_o signify_v also_o dominare_fw-la to_o have_v dominion_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n now_o to_o have_v dominion_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n namely_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n over_o who_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o they_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v isa._n 26._o 13._o and_o such_o be_v apparent_o not_o regard_v every_o of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n §._o 59_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v regard_v not_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o people_n violate_v god_n covenant_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o of_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n cast_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o part_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o and_o coniah_n jer._n 22._o 28_o 30._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a parable_n as_o of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o of_o the_o olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beâ—…_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o â—…ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godâ—…_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thâ—…t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uâ—…_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benâ—…fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiâ—…d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hâ—…brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
the_o great_a in_o the_o four_o promise_n observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a for_o 2._o the_o substance_n this_o lay_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o double_a act_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o affirmative_a i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2._o relative_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o 2._o a_o treble_a object_n concern_v man_n 1._o their_o unrighteousness_n 2._o their_o sin_n 3._o their_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o foresay_a promise_n be_v absolute_a §._o 79._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o i._o trransgressor_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v blame-worthy_a god_n do_v here_o himself_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 30._o ii_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n excuse_v not_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o old_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d weak_a yet_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o be_v blame_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n these_o phrase_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 31._o iv._o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n v._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o remarkable_a matter_n therefore_o this_o note_n behold_v be_v prefix_v see_v §_o 32._o vi_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o be_v the_o day_n then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 33_o 34._o vii_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o performance_n therefore_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a the_o day_n come_v see_v §_o 33._o viii_o the_o last_o covenant_n be_v ever_o fresh_a this_o epithet_n new_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o house_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 36._o x._o the_o spituall_a privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_v christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o those_o title_n israel_n judah_n see_v §_o 36_o 38._o xi_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unite_v israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v divide_v kingdom_n be_v here_o set_v down_o unite_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v §_o 37._o vers._n 9_o xii_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o old_a be_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o but_o better_o see_v §_o 54._o xiii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o make_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 54._o fourteen_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v §_o 54._o xv._n man_n be_v prove_v soon_o to_o revolt_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o revolt_v see_v §_o 55._o xvi_o god_n give_v deliverance_n i_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 55._o xvii_o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o long_o after_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o xviii_o a_o time_n of_o special_a providence_n be_v a_o fit_a covenant_a time_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 57_o xix_o god_n deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n these_o phrase_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o gives_z evidence_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 55._o xx_o god_n full_o deliver_v he_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n see_v §_o 56._o xxi_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slight_a god_n kindness_n this_o be_v here_o exemplisied_a in_o the_o israelite_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v §_o 57_o xxii_o abuse_v of_o god_n kindness_n provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 59_o vers._n 10._o xxiii_o christian_n must_v be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o their_o privilege_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o abrograte_v the_o old_a see_v §_o 60._o xxiv_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v make_v see_v §_o 40_o 45._o xxv_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o time_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o these_o day_n see_v §_o 61._o xxvi_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v on_o man_n soul_n the_o inward_a part_n here_o mention_v and_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o their_o soul_n see_v §_o 64._o xxvii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v into_o see_v §_o 65._o xxviii_o god_n work_n abide_v this_o phrase_n i_o will_v write_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 63._o xxix_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o first_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n mind_n see_v §_o 66._o xxx_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o speciaâ—…l_a a_o god_n to_o his_o confederate_n thus_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 67._o xxxi_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n such_o be_v they_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v §_o 68_o xxxii_o god_n peculiar_a people_n will_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n imply_v the_o duty_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n see_v §_o 69._o vers._n 11._o xxxiii_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 72._o xxxiv_o there_o need_v not_o such_o mean_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o need_v under_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 70_o 71._o xxxv_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o expressâ—…d_v see_v §_o 73._o xxxvi_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o vers._n 12._o xxxvii_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o xxxviii_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n merciful_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o thirty-nine_o sin_n of_o god_n confederate_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o pardon_v they_o see_v §_o 76._o xl._o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n confederate_n these_o several_a title_n unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n be_v all_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o see_v §_o 76._o xli_o god_n full_o acquit_v his_o confederate_n he_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o see_v §_o 76._o xlii_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v and_o like_a to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o see_v §_o 77._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n concern_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o a_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o assumption_n be_v large_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n v_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o in_o this_o text._n this_o conclusion_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a house_n where_o a_o old_a old_a one_o be_v presuppose_v a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o epithet_n new_a see_v
to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v their_o slavery_n the_o great_a the_o lord_n over_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v satan_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o slave_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o grievous_a that_o can_v be_v even_o sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o administer_v but_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a ground_n of_o gratulation_n gratulation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v old_a zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 67_o 68_o this_o make_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o never_o be_v there_o like_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v just_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v our_o redeemer_n christ._n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o have_v change_v our_o master_n we_o must_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o naâ—…_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o â—…by_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o §._o 65._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a this_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o there_o the_o notâ—…ion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o eternity_n here_o mean_v have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o continual_a duration_n thereof_o without_o end_n yet_o also_o it_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a so_o as_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o imply_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n â—…om_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n himself_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o epithet_n eternal_a be_v here_o add_v to_o redemption_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a porification_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v a_o date_n and_o endure_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n on_o this_o ground_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v eternal_a all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v redeem_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n so_o as_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v whole_o and_o only_o trust_v hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o particle_n add_v by_o our_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a namely_o these_o for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n obtain_v be_v for_o we_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o §_o 74._o and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o v_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a legal_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o type_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o a_o principal_a person_n that_o observe_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n where_o the_o type_n be_v observe_v 3._o the_o main_a service_n wherein_o the_o chief_a type_n be_v obserurd_v 1._o the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n typify_v by_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n christ._n 2._o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n be_v come_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o office_n good_a thing_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o time_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o be_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o comparative_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n great_a 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o perfect_a 2._o negative_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2._o expound_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n this_o typify_v heaven_n 3._o the_o service_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v by_o blood_n set_v out_o 1._o negative_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2._o affirmative_o his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v once_o 3._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o enter_v this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n redemption_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n past_a have_v obtain_v 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o redemption_n eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o §._o 67._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o i._o â—…he_n truth_n of_o legal_a type_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o type_n can_v not_o this_o iâ—…â—…red_a from_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 53._o ii_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 53._o iii_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o phrase_n be_v come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o iv._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v about_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v style_v see_v §_o 53._o v._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v put_v off_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 55._o vii_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n apperâ—…aining_v thereto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n great_a see_v §_o 55._o viii_o christ_n body_n perfect_v that_o which_o all_o the_o type_n can_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v §_o 55._o ix_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n not_o make_v with_o â—…ands_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o x._o obscure_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xi_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n see_v §_o 55._o xii_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n use_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o these_o two_o kind_n goat_n and_o calâ—…es_n all_o sort_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v deny_v all_o other_o also_o be_v deny_v see_v §_o 56._o xiii_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o this_o title_n holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v see_v §_o 56._o fourteen_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 56._o xv._n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o blood_n xvi_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o these_o two_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 56_o 57_o xvii_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o only_o this_o particle_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o see_v §_o 60._o xviii_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v redemption_n see_v §_o 61._o xix_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n â—…aving_v obtain_v imply_v time_n past_a see_v §_o 61._o xx._n the_o
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
effectual_o call_v and_o of_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereon_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 136_o 137._o of_o prevent_v apostasy_n see_v cpap._n 3._o v_o 12._o §_o 122_o mean_n of_o prevent_a apostasy_n may_v be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o a_o right_n assemble_v together_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o apostasy_n â—…ow_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o otherwise_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v put_v into_o thy_o head_n and_o every_o seducer_n draw_v thou_o aside_o eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o take_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o assemble_v which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o tryâ—…_n if_o therefore_o fear_v or_o shame_n possess_v thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v hardly_o hold_v out_o 3._o maintain_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o thyself_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v rom._n 11._o 20._o self-conceit_n oft_o move_v god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o 35._o there_o be_v two_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v up_o to_o london_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n namely_o dr._n pembleton_n and_o mr._n sanders_n this_o latter_a manifest_v a_o great_a jealousy_n concern_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v the_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o persecution_n the_o other_o be_v a_o fat_a man_n too_o confident_o reply_v thou_o shall_v see_v this_o flesh_n fry_v in_o the_o fire_n before_o i_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n come_v sander_n as_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o pembleton_n so_o revolt_v as_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o popery_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 4._o set_a thy_o heart_n on_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n man_n hardly_o forsake_v what_o they_o love_v will_v love_a parent_n forget_v their_o child_n or_o husband_n their_o wife_n or_o entire_a friend_n their_o friend_n 5._o frequent_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n thereon_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v a_o efficacious_a virtue_n in_o they_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o seducer_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 7._o nourish_v not_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 8._o let_v not_o the_o rain_v loose_a to_o thy_o lust_n faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v wrack_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 9_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o hate_v they_o as_o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o 10._o pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o good_a spirit_n will_v ever_o abide_v in_o thou_o to_o hold_v thou_o steady_a to_o the_o church_n many_o separatist_n be_v just_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o transgress_v this_o apostolical_a caveat_n in_o forsake_v our_o assemble_v together_o as_o for_o papist_n though_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o schism_n in_o forsake_v they_o if_o the_o case_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v due_o scan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o schism_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n for_o our_o assemble_v together_o must_v be_v to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n we_o hold_v close_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v forsake_v both_o who_o now_o be_v the_o schismatickes_n when_o jereboam_n with_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_v from_o their_o lawful_a king_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o israel_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o observe_v god_n ordinance_n who_o be_v the_o schismatickes_n whether_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o they_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o or_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o other_o people_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o to_o judah_n §._o 80._o of_o avoid_v ill_a custom_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a caution_n about_o not_o for_o sake_z their_o assemble_v together_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v close_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v jealous_a manner_n signify_v also_o custom_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o prone_a many_o professor_n have_v bee'n_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v off_o this_o be_v here_o thus_o set_v down_o to_o make_v we_o the_o mor_fw-mi watchful_a against_o apostasy_n multitude_n of_o apostate_n especial_o in_o several_a agee_n shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o jealous_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o it_o do_v also_o give_v we_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n thorough_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n for_o professor_n to_o fall_v away_o though_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o many_o yet_o because_o all_o do_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n thus_o some_o restrain_v this_o motive_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 160._o yet_o withal_o it_o intend_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o some_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o steadfast_a when_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6._o 67._o thereby_o he_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n for_o remain_v more_o steadfast_a with_o he_o such_o a_o argument_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n use_v when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n josh._n 22._o 17._o for_o this_o end_n the_o backslide_n of_o some_o be_v set_v before_o other_o as_o jer._n 3._o 8._o ro._n 11._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o the_o fall_v of_o other_o be_v demonstration_n of_o human_a weakness_n and_o proneness_n to_o revolt_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v other_o man_n fall_n as_o a_o look_a glass_n for_o man_n therein_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v themselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 20._o hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o gather_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o divine_a property_n whereas_o spider_n like_a to_o gather_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a be_v a_o diabolical_a property_n by_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v the_o note_n of_o comparison_n rule_n as_o be_v negative_o apply_v to_o this_o point_n of_o custom_n prove_v that_o custom_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n the_o law_n style_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n abominable_a leu._n 18._o 30._o and_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o the_o priest_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o elies_n time_n about_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o neither_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o malefactor_n release_v at_o the_o passeover_n commendable_a for_o thereby_o barrabbas_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o murderer_n wat_fw-mi prefer_v before_o christ_n joh._n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a course_n to_o pretend_v long_o continue_v practice_n of_o people_n time_n after_o time_n for_o any_o evil_n as_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n do_v jer._n 44._o 17._o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a what_o shelter_n can_v we_o have_v from_o a_o multitude_n when_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v send_v against_o we_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o together_o or_o many_o one_o after_o another_o make_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n flame_n out_o the_o more_o fierce_o as_o many_o bundle_n of_o reed_n tie_v together_o or_o bring_v one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o great_a flame_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o custom_n when_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o or_o conspire_v together_o to_o do_v the_o same_o evil_n this_o consideration_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o some_o by_o pâ—…pery_n some_o by_o arminianism_n some_o by_o anabaptism_n some_o by_o libertinism_n some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o other_o by_o other_o to_o such_o a_o ripeness_n have_v impiety_n and_o iniquity_n grow_v as_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maâ—…_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o â—…urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trâ—…dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
violent_a to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o great_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o 41._o etc._n etc._n 1._o one_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n cause_v persecution_n of_o professor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o his_o quarrel_n 2._o another_o ground_n be_v christian_n deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o bless_a change_n then_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o state_n again_o the_o fresh_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o courageous_a they_o will_v be_v in_o abide_v therein_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v on_o the_o former_a point_n of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o first_o love_n and_o former_a zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n christ_n complain_v hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o as_o water_n though_o seethe_a hot_a be_v ready_a to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o if_o mean_n be_v not_o continual_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o water_n hot_a and_o the_o heavy_a thing_n upward_o so_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n of_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 70._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o suffering_n the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o hebrew_n courageous_o endure_v namely_o suffering_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o knowledge_n acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v which_o work_v confidence_n and_o courage_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o treat_n 3._o part._n 7._o §_o 191_o 192._o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o fight_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o make_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o suffering_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v patience_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o nothing_o so_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n as_o patience_n well_o ground_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o benefit_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o the_o many_o affliction_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v be_v disgrace_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o a_o distributive_a phrase_n trial_n partly_o that_o thus_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n thus_o he_o imply_v that_o albeit_o their_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v endure_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o if_o christian_n be_v wrong_v one_o way_n they_o can_v thereupon_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o try_v the_o very_a same_o person_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 19_o take_v a_o particular_a instance_n thereof_o in_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n want_v not_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o invent_v many_o nor_o power_n and_o envy_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n in_o endure_v some_o trial_n to_o look_v for_o other_o and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 13._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 11._o and_o part_v 5._o §_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 10._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v put_v be_v thus_o express_v whilst_o you_o gazingstock_n be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_n rom._n 15._o 24._o whence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 31._o theatre_n where_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o people_n thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o open_a spectacle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christians_n trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o scorn_n a_o spectacle_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n thus_o allude_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o special_a 42._o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o christian_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o beside_o the_o world_n give_v itself_o to_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o out_o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v shame_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o other_o spectator_n than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o though_o we_o be_v as_o gaze_a stock_n to_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v object_n for_o other_o that_o see_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n beside_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o we_o this_o general_a of_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v further_a exemplyfy_v in_o two_o partiâ—…ulars_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n that_o these_o be_v two_o special_n of_o the_o foresay_a general_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o copulative_n 〈◊〉_d both_o and._n concern_v reproach_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n who_o reproach_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v up_o reproach_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o apostle_n thereupon_o account_v such_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o reproach_n pierce_v far_o than_o the_o sword_n can_v they_o pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o deep_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n complaint_n thereof_o psal._n 123._o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o be_v therein_o make_v martyr_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o who_o do_v so_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n and_o pull_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n §._o 125._o of_o endure_v evil_a deed_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o these_o hebewes_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o pressure_n or_o a_o press_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o
gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n matth._n 1â—…_n 44._o and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n talon_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 25._o thus_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 59_o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o rev._n 6._o 1â—…_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n parent_n hide_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v this_o destruction_n of_o moses_n his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o as_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n thus_o rebekah_n use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceal_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27._o 43._o thus_o rahab_n 〈◊〉_d spy_v josh._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o woman_n hide_v jonathan_n and_o ahimaas_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1â—…_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o hide_v jeremiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 36._o 26._o obâ—…_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o imitable_a extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o they_o be_v special_a case_n not_o extraordinary_a all_o example_n be_v a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d instance_n yet_o in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n 2._o though_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n yet_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o rahab_n example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 31._o jam._n 1._o 1â—…_n the_o spy_n that_o search_v jericho_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n warrant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o rahab_n be_v assure_v partly_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n that_o god_n have_v deâ—…_n all_o canaan_n to_o destruction_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n this_o respect_n her_o act_n be_v imitable_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o hide_v spy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o search_v her_o country_n this_o she_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o to_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o god_n work_n and_o in_o a_o warrant_a course_n be_v ordinary_a and_o imitable_a 1._o to_o hide_v one self_o from_o foresee_a evil_n be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n prov._n 22._o 3._o danger_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o other_o 3._o many_o benefit_n may_v thence_o arise_v as_o 1._o protect_v the_o innocent_a 2._o prevent_v wrong_v 3._o disappoint_v satan_n instrument_n 4._o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hurt_n come_v to_o none_o hereby_o 1._o quest._n what_o if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o authority_n may_v they_o conceal_v then_o be_v conceal_v answ._n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o impeachment_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o make_v question_n of_o this_o question_n for_o 1._o all_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 25._o 2._o though_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n truth_n 3._o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o servant_n without_o untruth_n 4._o it_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o course_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7._o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o good_a end_n follow_v upon_o some_o untruth_n act_n answ._n a_o good_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o matter_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v ill_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n or_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v obj._n a_o bad_a end_n mar_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n a_o good_a end_n may_v justify_v a_o evil_a act_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o circumstance_n make_v a_o thing_n evil_a but_o all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a one_o kind_n of_o poison_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o life_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o portion_n for_o preserve_a life_n 3._o quest._n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o innocent_n and_o saint_n be_v unjust_o seek_v after_o answ._n we_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o courageous_o refuse_v to_o betray_v he_o or_o so_o prudent_o order_v our_o answer_n as_o nor_o the_o party_n be_v endanger_v nor_o truth_n impeach_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v such_o especial_o as_o live_v among_o those_o who_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n oppâ—…essors_n of_o man_n inhuman_a and_o cruel_a it_o do_v not_o justify_v concealer_n of_o malefactor_n christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o such_o approve_a pattern_n as_o this_o be_v thereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scandalize_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o good_a law_n and_o suffer_v as_o malefactor_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o undue_a timidity_n and_o overmuch_o fear_v of_o danger_n be_v manifest_v innocent_a who_o be_v ready_a upon_o undue_a respect_n to_o bring_v other_o into_o danger_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o doeg-like_a discover_v god_n servant_n to_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o and_o this_o in_o hatred_n of_o and_o malice_n against_o they_o 2._o they_o who_o discover_v such_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o great_a man_n as_o the_o ziphim_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 19_o 3._o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v danger_n themselves_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v question_v about_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 19_o 22._o 4._o they_o that_o deny_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n those_o and_o such_o like_a show_n how_o little_a faith_n they_o have_v §._o 126._o of_o prevent_v danger_n betimes_o that_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n both_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o imply_v a_o timely_a do_v of_o that_o act_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v not_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n at_o her_o travel_n nor_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v so_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o danger_n betimes_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n a_o angel_n admonish_v joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o repute_a son_n jesus_n out_o of_o herod_n reach_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n mark_n 2._o 13._o slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o servant_n come_v up_o to_o we_o quick_o and_o save_v we_o and_o help_v we_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o saul_n that_o he_o come_v to_o succour_v jabesh_n gilead_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 11._o otherwise_o all_o pain_n all_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v too_o late_o parsimonia_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o stable_a door_n when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v what_o danger_n we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n be_v in_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manchild_n which_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v be_v present_o catch_v up_o unto_o god_n revel_v 12._o 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v vigilant_a because_o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o child_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a calling_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n betimes_o resist_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n many_o fair_a advantage_n be_v lose_v by_o delay_n
continuance_n three_o month_n the_o reason_n be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n the_o latter_a proof_n of_o their_o say_v be_v their_o courage_n which_o be_v 1._o manifest_v by_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o commandment_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commandment_n the_o king_n doctrine_n i_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n for_o honour_n sake_n the_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n see_v §_o 124._o ii_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o child_n so_o have_v moses_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iii_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iu_o person_n in_o danger_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a person_n so_o be_v moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v §_o 125._o v._o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v betimes_o so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v hide_v see_v §_o 126._o vi_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v continue_v this_o phrase_n three_o month_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o vii_o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o he_o depute_v to_o a_o special_a work_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o on_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o viii_o god_n stamp_n work_v a_o good_a esteem_n so_o do_v this_o about_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o ix_o faith_n expel_v fear_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v these_o not_o afraid_a see_v §_o 129._o x._o unlawful_a edict_n fright_v not_o believer_n moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o such_o commandment_n see_v §_o 130._o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v see_v §_o 130._o §._o 132._o of_o moses_n act_v when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n heb_n 11._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o phanohs_n daughter_n the_o ten_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v moses_n himself_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o he_o say_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o three_o time_n by_o a_o elegant_a anaphora_fw-la be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v use_v in_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o moses_n faith_n v_o 24_o 27_o 28._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v betimes_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o sactus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v here_o diverse_o take_v for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o dignity_n other_o to_o age_n they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a matth._n 20._o 26._o they_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grow_v great_a or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n his_o age_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n exod._n 2._o 11._o there_o the_o hebrew_n have_v such_o a_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o the_o greek_a here_o have_v the_o hebrew_n do_v oft_o use_v that_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o boy_n grow_v gen._n 25._o 27._o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v namely_o in_o year_n â—…_n stephen_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o circumstance_n say_v moses_n be_v full_a 40._o 〈◊〉_d old_a act_v 7._o 23._o in_o that_o respect_n he_o become_v great_a this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o be_v not_o spur_v on_o thereto_o by_o rash_a youth_n for_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 3â—…_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o staâ—…_n luk_n 2._o 52._o or_o in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n of_o body_n grow_v in_o bigness_n and_o strength_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d more_o capable_a of_o their_o several_a endowment_n and_o more_o active_a in_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d same_o this_o instance_n show_v that_o weighty_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v when_o man_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o manage_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v people_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o land_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n eccles._n 10._o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o function_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o my_o be_v a_o josiah_n a_o edward_n the_o six_o a_o samuel_n a_o timothy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o orâ—…_n by_o continue_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n mean_n of_o fit_v one_o to_o a_o function_n remultiply_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v better_a fit_v thereto_o they_o who_o come_v to_o year_n and_o remain_v child_n in_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a grace_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a â—…grace_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o §._o 133._o of_o moses_n his_o trial_n before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o seâ—…_n out_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o note_v out_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n his_o trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o other_o worthy_n 1._o the_o trial_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n exod._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v train_v up_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n act_n 7._o 22_o 23._o 4._o though_o he_o himself_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n yet_o his_o whole_a nation_n lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o he_o as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o own_o people_n though_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a regard_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o act_n 7._o 25_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v force_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n yea_o and_o from_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 7._o he_o serve_v 40._o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n exod._n 2._o 22._o act_n 7._o 29_o 30._o 8._o god_n himself_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o 9_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o cruel_a king_n with_o a_o displease_a message_n exod._n 5._o â—…_n 10._o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v send_v murmur_v against_o he_o exod._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 9_o 11._o his_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o exod._n 32._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 12._o his_o people_n in_o their_o straits_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o gâ—…n_n 17._o 4._o 13._o korah_n and_o sundry_a other_o make_v head_n against_o he_o numb_a 16._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 14._o hard_a charge_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 20._o 8._o 15._o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o 16._o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o these_o as_o by_o other_o saint_n trial_n we_o see_v what_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o answerable_o it_o become_v we_o to_o expect_v trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o they_o §._o 134._o of_o moses_n his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o prove_v 4._o he_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n exod._n 32._o 32._o 5._o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n in_o god_n cause_n v_o 27._o 6._o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o 19_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 8._o great_a be_v his_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 12._o and_o 32._o 32._o 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o at_o large_a prove_v 10._o great_a be_v his_o patience_n in_o reference_n to_o wrong_n do_v
5._o 44._o many_o that_o see_v cause_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n proâ—…essed_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n man_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n may_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v ambition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a puff_v up_o of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meeâ—…_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n though_o he_o be_v then_o endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a ability_n the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o out_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o 8._o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 18._o this_o metaphor_n of_o puff_v up_o do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n nothing_o but_o a_o vapour_n yet_o make_v a_o man_n swell_v as_o if_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o solid_a flesh_n 3._o it_o puff_v up_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o ambition_n have_v no_o bound_n if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v not_o ambition_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o superbire_fw-la supeâ—…appearing_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o sundry_a lawful_a thing_n as_o 1._o from_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o from_o preferment_n est._n 6._o 11_o 12._o 3._o from_o endeavour_n to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 12._o 4._o from_o seek_v and_o accept_v honour_n quest._n may_v honour_n be_v seek_v and_o accept_v answ._n 1._o for_o accept_v honour_n be_v due_o and_o deserve_o confer_v no_o question_n may_v be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o 2._o about_o seek_v honour_n be_v the_o great_a doubt_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v seek_v it_o matth._n 23._o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o forbid_v all_o seek_n of_o honour_n but_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ambitious_o and_o vainglorious_o due_a honour_n right_o seek_v be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v seek_v he_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o mordecaâ—…_n do_v whaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o advancement_n of_o esther_n est._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o esther_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d advancement_n est._n 8._o 1_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o speak_v for_o the_o advanceâ—…_n of_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 2._o 49._o 1._o honour_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n psal._n 75._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 5._o and_o 91._o 15._o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reward_v that_o wisdom_n set_v before_o such_o as_o seek_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 8._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o do_v good_a instance_n the_o good_a that_o joseph_n daâ—…_n daâ—…iel_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v by_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a hoâ—…_n quest._n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o deny_v honour_n answ._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o world_n alâ—…urements_n it_o 〈◊〉_d vanity_n 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o vanity_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o or_o the_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o commit_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o vanity_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o seek_v or_o accept_v honour_n for_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d seek_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v 1._o not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n grant_v as_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mean_n which_o ethic._n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o good_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v 2._o not_o preposterous_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o hoâ—…_n and_o enable_v â—…s_n to_o do_v good_a by_o that_o honour_n whereto_o we_o attain_v the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o honour_n make_v the_o entrance_n thereinto_o by_o virtue_n hoâ—…_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 21._o 21._o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—…v_n 26._o 1._o 3._o noâ—…_n immoderate_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o uâ—…xation_n of_o spirit_n arise_v thereabouts_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ayment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o much_o less_o honour_n 4._o not_o immeasurable_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o heathen_a condemn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v grieve_v there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n but_o one_o for_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o who_o heap_v office_n dignity_n and_o live_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pon_o another_o 5._o not_o indirect_o by_o bribery_n by_o undermine_v other_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o unâ—…_n mean_n simon_n magus_n do_v this_o way_n fail_v in_o seek_v a_o apostolical_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 18_o 19_o 6._o not_o ambitious_o to_o have_v a_o name_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o undertake_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o not_o mischievous_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n as_o judas_n john_n 12._o 6._o thus_o haâ—…_n desire_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o ring_n est._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d subordinat_o to_o virtue_n upon_o worth_n moderate_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o meaâ—…_n due_o in_o humility_n and_o for_o good_a end_n honour_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v refuse_v as_o moses_n do_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a 〈◊〉_d regard_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v afford_v so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v prove_v temptation_n and_o snare_n unto_o we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v great_a and_o better_a honour_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 25._o and_o 19_o 29._o to_o leave_v honour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a refuse_v 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v as_o moses_n here_o do_v voluntary_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…mply_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o wrest_v from_o he_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d let_v iâ—…_n go_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v himself_o â—…ilâ—…_n among_o the_o people_n judg._n 5._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v the_o offering_n for_o his_o taâ—…_n of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n ex._n 35._o 5._o such_o be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 9_o 1._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o god_n accept_v such_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o let_v go_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 1._o they_o fail_v exceed_o who_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o perforce_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o commendation_n of_o what_o they_o let_v go_v nor_o comfort_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o necessity_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o virtue_n yet_o by_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o let_v go_v that_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n 2._o in_o loss_n in_o casting_n down_o in_o all_o alteration_n it_o become_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o to_o observe_v whether_o we_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o event_n as_o job_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o 3._o be_v exhort_v to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o what_o you_o let_v go_v moses_n that_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n among_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o his_o heavenly_a recompense_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n job_n 42._o 12._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v oft_o provoke_v to_o take_v away_o more_o from_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o
by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n prov._n 16._o 14._o thâ—…s_v then_o the_o courage_n of_o moses_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o gradation_n 1._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n 2._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o he_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o most_o affright_v man_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o expel_v this_o fear_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n affright_v not_o believer_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o great_a fear_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 149._o of_o a_o believer_n remain_v invincible_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blockish_a stupidity_n nor_o obstinate_a impudence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o resolution_n in_o moses_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a will_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n but_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o moses_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v strength_n power_n courage_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n endure_v imply_v that_o moses_n continue_v resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a he_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v but_o retain_v aâ—…_n invincible_a courage_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n make_v the_o believer_n invincible_a so_o as_o invincible_a no_o cause_n of_o human_a fear_n will_v daunt_v he_o he_o that_o say_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n iâ—…b_v 13._o 15._o so_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v daniel_n three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o the_o life_n express_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o thaâ—…_n conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 37._o etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n never_o fail_v but_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a vigour_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v man_n endure_v and_o remain_v invincible_a here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n faint_v upon_o violent_a opposition_n and_o of_o shrink_v in_o their_o head_n through_o continuance_n of_o such_o opposition_n they_o either_o have_v not_o or_o exercise_v not_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o acquaint_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n property_n promise_n and_o performance_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n â—…4_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n if_o then_o a_o man_n faint_a when_o he_o shall_v most_o manifest_v his_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n §._o 150._o of_o believer_n see_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o moses_n endure_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 68_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o dâ—…clare_v a_o continue_a act_n this_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o who_o he_o eye_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o a_o invisible_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n that_o will_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v contradictory_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v premise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—…ming_a to_o see_v but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n for_o 1._o this_o particle_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o identity_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a rapture_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o beâ—…eld_v god_n himself_o encourage_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n god_n always_o before_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v gen._n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v gen._n 24._o 40._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n wherein_o it_o delight_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v the_o object_n from_o who_o it_o expect_v every_o good_a thing_n the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o believer_n courage_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o see_v not_o he_o who_o believer_n see_v god_n presence_n be_v that_o which_o embolden_v believer_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v emâ—…_n thereby_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o §._o 151._o of_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 〈◊〉_d attribute_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seeâ—…_n for_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o spirit_n be_v invisiâ—…_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 24._o 39_o much_o more_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o all_o â—…_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n see_v more_o of_o those_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o â—…_n 133._o â—…_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n god_n himâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o argument_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o you_o deut._n 4._o 15._o â—…_n it_o be_v also_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 4_o it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o beâ—…_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o object_n not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o ear_n not_o for_o the_o brain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n due_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o due_a respect_n towards_o he_o â—…_n this_o invisibility_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v we_o though_o visible_a visible_a 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v thing_n invisible_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a can_v and_o do_v see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o no_o obstacle_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o carry_v
thereof_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14._o 4._o and_o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o and_o lord_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o as_o man_n pray_v so_o they_o must_v use_v all_o warrantable_a mean_n for_o increase_v strengthâ—…_n and_o establish_v faith_n this_o also_o may_v put_v on_o minister_n and_o other_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unbelieving_a spirit_n to_o assay_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v to_o work_v and_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o so_o do_v moses_n in_o this_o case_n he_o advise_v distrustful_a and_o murmur_a spirit_n not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 14._o 13._o among_o this_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o that_o remain_v unfaithful_a and_o retain_v a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o the_o lord_n witness_v their_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o we_o may_v inâ—…_n that_o wickedness_n may_v receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n by_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o godly_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 20._o §._o 167._o of_o believer_n venture_v upon_o terrible_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o most_o terrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o water_n as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v a_o dry_a path_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n make_v these_o israelite_n adventure_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o terrible_a thing_n do_v not_o affright_v believer_n the_o water_n that_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n affright_v not_o noah_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 7._o and_o david_n be_v not_o affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d target_n of_o brass_n and_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45._o nor_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d fire_n affright_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 10._o the_o courage_n of_o sundry_a martyr_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o courage_n esa._n 43._o 2._o psal._n 91._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o sure_o man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26_o and_o 14._o 31._o prov._n 24._o 10._o to_o expel_v such_o fear_n get_v faith_n and_o use_v faith_n faith_n lift_v a_o man_n above_o himself_o it_o put_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o human_a into_o a_o man_n it_o soar_v above_o sense_n reason_n and_o human_a capacity_n even_o as_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n no_o grace_n comparable_a to_o it_o §._o 168._o of_o god_n carry_v his_o through_o danger_n into_o safety_n this_o phrase_n of_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n show_v god_n care_n in_o carry_v his_o through_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v danger_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o venture_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o danger_n hereof_o be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n but_o these_o be_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o thus_o god_n preserve_v noah_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n till_o the_o earth_n be_v fit_a for_o habitation_n and_o then_o they_o come_v forth_o gen._n 8._o 16._o thus_o god_n preserve_v jacob_n after_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o again_o god_n be_v still_o present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n isa._n 43._o 2._o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o exod._n 13._o 22._o this_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n call_v we_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o safety_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o therefore_o we_o begin_v so_o let_v we_o hold_v out_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o pass_v through_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o other_o to_o their_o perseverance_n such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o peter_n fail_v after_o he_o have_v adventure_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n matth._n 14._o 29_o 30._o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o rest_v upon_o godâ—…_n providence_n because_o it_o be_v here_o safe_a say_v that_o they_o pass_v as_o by_o dry_a land_n so_o as_o god_n make_v a_o most_o dangerous_a place_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a he_o make_v the_o sea_n as_o land_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o beat_a path_n he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n psal._n 107._o 33._o god_n make_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n where_o be_v david_n great_a enemy_n a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 3._o yea_o he_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o whale_n a_o place_n of_o security_n for_o jonah_n god_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v every_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o 1._o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n creature_n the_o creator_n can_v make_v the_o sea_n as_o dry_a land_n they_o only_o can_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o dry_a land_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o course_n creature_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o course_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o instance_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o water_n be_v of_o a_o fluent_a nature_n run_v downward_o and_o spread_v itself_o all_o abroad_o but_o here_o it_o stand_v on_o each_o hand_n as_o two_o wall_n 2._o this_o afford_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o all_o place_n difficulty_n and_o distress_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n jonah_n 2._o 2._o psal._n 130._o 1._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n as_o the_o more_o conâ—…idently_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o because_o man_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v mean_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n from_o god_n and_o if_o our_o case_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v then_o to_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o §._o 169._o of_o wicked_a man_n boldness_n in_o pursue_v evil_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o aforesaid_a preservation_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therein_o under_o this_o word_n egyptian_n be_v comprise_v pharaoh_n and_o that_o great_a host_n which_o egyptian_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o to_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v six_o hundred_o choose_a chariot_n and_o all_o the_o chariot_n of_o egypt_n and_o captain_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o exod._n 14._o 7._o this_o imply_v that_o pharaoh_n army_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o all_o these_o see_v a_o way_n make_v in_o the_o sea_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n go_v before_o they_o little_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v many_o among_o their_o countryman_n and_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v many_o particular_a instance_n before_o exod._n 8._o 22_o 23._o and_o 9_o 6_o 26._o and_o 10._o 23._o but_o presumptuous_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o way_n that_o they_o see_v open_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o thereby_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v experience_n or_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v v_o 36._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o further_a trial_n whether_o god_n will_v yet_o still_o defend_v his_o people_n or_o can_v protect_v they_o against_o this_o army_n and_o thereupon_o rush_v on_o into_o
jephthah_n infirmity_n and_o of_o his_o rash_a vow_n iii_o some_o reckon_v up_o jephthah_n entertain_v vain_a man_n judg._n 11._o 3._o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o that_o right_o take_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v two_o apparent_a infirmity_n register_v of_o he_o 1._o his_o rash_a vow_n judg._n 11._o 30_o 31._o 2._o his_o hasty_a and_o fierce_a revenge_n judg._n 12._o 4_o 6._o his_o vow_n be_v on_o allside_v grant_v to_o be_v overrash_a but_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o do_v absolute_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o argument_n produce_v for_o that_o large_a extent_n thereof_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o these_o express_a word_n thereof_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o daughter_n my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n judg._n 11._o 3._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a betwixt_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o the_o vow_n thus_o and_o jewel_n be_v oft_o use_v disjunctive_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21_o 17._o and_o translate_v or_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 15._o 4._o quote_v that_o text_n plain_o set_v down_o this_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n so_o it_o be_v use_v leu._n 10._o 3._o when_o god_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o or_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o gen._n 26._o 11._o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n 2._o the_o extreme_a passion_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o behold_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v the_o blessing_n first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n judg._n 11._o 35._o answ._n that_o passion_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v his_o only_a child_n and_o that_o by_o dedicate_a she_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o away_o child_n be_v always_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n account_v a_o great_a blessing_n abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30._o 1._o they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o die_v without_o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o luk_n 1._o 25._o 3._o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n much_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o her_o father_n perform_v his_o vow_n upon_o she_o 1._o answ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v to_o lament_v be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v she_o though_o she_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n even_o because_o by_o her_o father_n vow_n she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a sacrifice_v be_v these_o 1._o sucâ—…_n a_o act_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n exod._n 20._o 13._o obj._n why_o then_o do_v god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 1._o answ._n that_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o abraham_n shall_v so_o do_v 2._o god_n express_a charge_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n give_v a_o dispensation_n against_o general_a law_n 3._o such_o a_o act_n be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o hint_v of_o jephthah_n 14._o nor_o priest_n nor_o people_n will_v have_v suffer_v jephthah_n to_o have_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fact_n when_o uzzidh_n a_o king_n will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o iâ—…ense_n azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n will_v have_v unjust_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n the_o people_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephthah_n daughter_n desire_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n to_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d virginity_n judge_v 11._o 37._o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o bewail_v her_o death_n if_o she_o haâ—…_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 6._o she_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o man_n judge_v 11._o 39_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o day_n 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n judge_v 11._o 40._o have_v she_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v bury_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n than_o have_v revive_v it_o by_o a_o annual_a memoriaâ—…_n 8._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_v judge_n 11._o 40._o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v or_o to_o rehearse_v judge_v 5._o 11._o it_o here_o signify_v to_o talk_v with_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n this_o afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o sacrifice_v she_o 9_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jephthah_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v as_o to_o vow_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n have_v come_v cut_v or_o another_o man_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v first_o come_v out_o will_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o any_o of_o these_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o 1._o quest._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o only_o dedicate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n to_o live_v unmarried_a as_o a_o virgin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n be_v that_o lawful_a answ._n no_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o to_o consecrate_v a_o female_a to_o god_n be_v any_o where_o warrant_v neither_o be_v this_o answer_n here_o allege_v to_o justify_v jephthah_n vow_n tanto_fw-la but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o such_o a_o abominable_a fact_n as_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n papist_n therefore_o can_v from_o this_o example_n have_v no_o â—…arrant_n for_o a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n jephthah_n vow_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o you_o can_v be_v exceed_v rash_a and_o no_o good_a pattern_n 2._o quest._n be_v his_o vow_n be_v rash_o make_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n no_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o perform_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o double_a iniquity_n one_o in_o make_v it_o another_o in_o perform_v it_o when_o david_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o forbear_v to_o perform_v it_o yea_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o aâ—…ording_v mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o here_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a vow_n and_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v about_o vow_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 91._o §._o 209._o of_o jephthah_n fierce_a revenge_n another_o infirmity_n of_o jephthah_n be_v his_o too_o great_a revenge_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n insolency_n judge_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ephraimite_n first_o provoke_v he_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o just_o deserve_v that_o sore_a revenge_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o jephthah_n revenge_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o ephraimite_n but_o that_o jephthah_n fail_v in_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o wrath_n be_v evident_a by_o gideon_n contrary_a carriage_n in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o ephraimite_n whereof_o see_v §_o 197._o have_v jephthah_n deal_v so_o mild_o with_o the_o ephraimite_n as_o gideon_n do_v he_o may_v have_v pacify_v they_o and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o jepâ—…hthah_n it_o be_v verify_v that_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o old_a jacob_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n thus_o check_v the_o rage_n of_o two_o of_o his_o son_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
before_o we_o die_v §._o 258._o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o persecutor_n destroy_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o forementioned_a slaughter_n be_v make_v be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o give_v a_o hint_n that_o a_o few_o martyr_n satisfy_v not_o persecutor_n for_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n imply_v the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o witness_v ahab'_v persecution_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o elijah_n think_v he_o have_v slun_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o nimrod_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n genes_n 10._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manassah_n that_o he_o shed_v 〈◊〉_d blood_n very_o much_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o 2_o king_n 2â—…_n 16._o heâ—…od_a a_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n except_o the_o first_o of_o january_n wherein_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o be_v not_o martyr_v papist_n have_v exceed_v pagan_n herein_o witness_v their_o many_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o france_n and_o other_o pâ—…aces_n witness_v their_o burn_a and_o otherwise_o destroy_v house_n full_a barâ—…s_v full_a church_n full_a town_n full_a city_n full_a and_o country_n full_a of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o malice_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o say_v be_v unsaâ—…iable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o nero_n that_o he_o wish_v all_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o one_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o all_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n 1._o this_o admonish_v those_o who_o live_v among_o such_o persecutor_n and_o see_v their_o brethren_n martyr_v before_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o like_a not_o think_v that_o persecutor_n will_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o cruelty_n on_o many_o other_o we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o a_o wolf_n will_v give_v over_o worry_v sheep_n because_o he_o have_v worry_v many_o the_o woluâ—…sh_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o he_o will_v take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o devour_v more_o common_o wolf_n be_v make_v the_o more_o eager_a in_o seek_v after_o other_o by_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o so_o be_v it_o with_o persecutor_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o restrain_v the_o cruelty_n and_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o persecutor_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o their_o clutch_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o potent_a prudent_a and_o provident_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n a_o good_a shepherd_n know_v the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o a_o wolf_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o wolf_n have_v weary_v some_o sheep_n will_v with_o more_o vigilancy_n keep_v the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o shepherd_n as_o god_n only_o he_o exspect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d seek_v help_n of_o he_o psal._n 79._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel._n 2._o 17._o §._o 259._o of_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o suffering_n here_o set_v down_o be_v such_o as_o befall_v confessor_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v constant_o to_o it_o but_o conâ—…_n have_v a_o â—…air_a way_n make_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o escape_v death_n make_v use_v thereof_o yet_o shrink_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n all_o their_o suffering_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n wander_v about_o but_o aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o order_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o wander_v about_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v or_o go_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d about_o it_o be_v very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n circumeo_fw-la wander_v about_o they_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n abide_v in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o home_n and_o thereupon_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o abide_v secure_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o life_n hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v whether_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n answ._n yes_o he_o may_v the_o prophet_n have_v so_o do_v 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 13._o persecution_n yea_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o servant_n from_o persecutor_n jer._n 36._o 19â—…_n 6._o many_o christian_n flee_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o act._n 8._o 1._o paul_n also_o flee_v from_o persecution_n act._n 9_o 25._o yea_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o free_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12._o 7._o christ_n convey_v himself_o from_o persecutor_n luke_n 4._o 30._o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o 8._o 59_o yea_o christ_n advise_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 23._o time_n may_v alter_v and_o more_o good_a may_v afterward_o be_v do_v the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o be_v may_v see_v a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o leave_v the_o field_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o continue_v to_o live_v may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o phil._n 1._o 24._o obj._n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o martyrdom_n procure_v a_o crown_n answ._n these_o be_v ground_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o stand_v stout_o to_o their_o cause_n when_o they_o be_v call_v though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_a death_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o they_o must_v die_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles._n 3._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o fly_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v christ_n who_o oft_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o season_n of_o suffering_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 9_o 51._o but_o offer_v himself_o thereunto_o joh._n 18._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v this_o we_o must_v due_o way_n and_o well_o distinguish_v not_o these_o circumstance_n follow_v 1._o the_o person_n private_a person_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o they_o who_o have_v a_o charge_n these_o latter_a must_v stand_v to_o the_o utmost_a even_o for_o their_o charge_n sake_n this_o christ_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o personal_a persecution_n against_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o this_o case_n paul_n escape_v from_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o act._n 9_o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v also_o public_a persecution_n in_o which_o professor_n by_o stand_v maintain_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v persecute_v 3._o the_o condition_n of_o persecutor_n if_o sheep_n prove_v wolf_n &_o people_n that_o be_v under_o good_a governor_n or_o minister_n prove_v persecutor_n of_o they_o such_o shepherd_n governor_n or_o minister_n by_o fly_a do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n but_o good_a to_o themselves_o thus_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n prove_v persecutor_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o oft_o avoid_v their_o persecution_n 4._o the_o time_n before_o a_o professor_n be_v take_v his_o hour_n of_o suffering_n be_v not_o come_v in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v prudent_o avoid_v but_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o profâ—…ssor_n he_o must_v then_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o that_o event_n show_v that_o than_o be_v his_o hour_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 5._o the_o mean_n of_o escape_v they_o must_v be_v lawful_a such_o as_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v afford_v if_o we_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v god_n providence_n but_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o break_v bar_n of_o the_o prison_n window_n fore_v open_a of_o the_o door_n bribe_v the_o keeper_n or_o any_o other_o like_o indirect_a mean_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o trespasser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maleâ—…actors_n thus_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v be_v lose_v and_o such_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o professor_n may_v avoid_v persecution_n and_o case_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o 1._o professor_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o be_v join_v together_o by_o christ._n matth._n 10._o 16._o by_o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v
advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v good_a whether_o they_o stand_v or_o fly_v the_o mark_n in_o general_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v 2._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_a professor_n whether_o they_o fly_v or_o die_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o rashness_n so_o nor_o confessor_n for_o timorousâ—…_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o see_v a_o time_n when_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o when_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o uttermost_a danger_n this_o land_n have_v a_o great_a benefit_n both_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mâ—…ries_v time_n and_o also_o of_o confessor_n that_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o day_n §._o 260._o of_o confessor_n wander_n this_o word_n wander_v about_o be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o judgement_n for_o a_o sin_n either_o in_o such_o as_o do_v wander_v or_o in_o such_o as_o cause_v other_o to_o wander_v 1._o in_o such_o as_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o man_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o night-wanderer_n charge_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v or_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v under_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o common_a course_n of_o beggar_n be_v questionless_a sinful_a but_o most_o sinful_a be_v their_o course_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beguile_v such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o as_o juggler_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v exorcist_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n or_o night-wanderer_n act._n 19_o 13._o like_o to_o these_o be_v jesuit_n friar_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a vagrant_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o be_v matth._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o wander_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o cause_n man_n to_o wander_v unjust_o through_o tyranny_n oppression_n or_o persecution_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o night-wanderer_n that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o wander_v jere._n 48._o 12._o lam._n 4._o 16._o such_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o 18._o ezek._n 34._o 6._o 3._o wander_v may_v be_v count_v a_o sin_n in_o superfluous_a gentleman_n who_o upon_o meeâ—…_n curiosity_n travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n wander_v be_v take_v for_o a_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n judgement_n thus_o the_o israelite_n wandâ—…ing_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o judgement_n numb_a 32._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 40._o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n psal._n 59_o â—…5_n wander_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n when_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o maintain_v part_n his_o truth_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o avoid_v idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a be_v force_v to_o wander_v thus_o abraham_n wander_v gen._n 20._o 13._o and_o sundry_a levite_n and_o other_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o take_v so_o as_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n for_o this_o wander_a be_v here_o bring_v wanderer_n in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o saint_n faith_n beside_o the_o instance_n before_o note_a this_o iâ—…_n exemplify_v in_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o yea_o and_o in_o david_n psal._n 56._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v safe_o and_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o nest_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o fowler_n to_o fowl_n and_o hunter_n to_o beast_n so_o be_v saul_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11_o 14._o and_o 26._o 20._o hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v jerem._n 16._o 16._o micah_n 7._o 2._o lament_n 4._o 18._o 2._o saint_n high_a esteem_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o house_n and_o home_n kindred_n and_o country_n they_o have_v rather_o wander_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n hold_v the_o truth_n than_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o own_o house_n under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n with_o a_o torture_a conscience_n upon_o deny_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v death_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n yea_o further_o god_n hereby_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o be_v put_v out_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v up_o and_o down_o in_o more_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o who_o have_v settle_v place_n of_o abode_n aught_o to_o succour_v such_o night-wanderer_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n patient_o to_o passit_v through_o it_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o what_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n because_o no_o temptation_n take_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o endure_v this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n how_o nothing_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o why_o then_o shall_v man_n seek_v a_o certain_a abide_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o place_n 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o that_o house_n city_n and_o country_n which_o be_v to_o come_v assurance_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o content_a to_o be_v without_o house_n city_n and_o country_n here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 17._o &_o v_o 13._o 68_o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138_o 139._o 3._o in_o thy_o best_a security_n and_o most_o settle_a estate_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v see_v v_o 13._o herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o §._o 261._o of_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o wear_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d skin_n derive_v form_n a_o verb_n that_o signify_v excorio_n to_o flay_v for_o skin_n be_v flay_v off_o from_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v translate_v coriaceum_fw-la leathern_a matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o two_o epithet_n join_v with_o skin_n thus_o ovis_fw-la sheeps-skinâ—…s_a caper_n goats-skinn_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o skin_n they_o be_v for_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o goat_n we_o call_v apparel_v make_v of_o such_o skin_n leathern_a some_o apply_v this_o coarse_a apparel_n make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n and_o hair_n of_o goat_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o do_v voluntary_o wear_v and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v their_o own_o content_n in_o the_o mean_a thing_n 3._o to_o declare_v their_o compassion_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o inâ—…quity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 4._o to_o be_v distinguish_v thereby_o and_o know_v from_o other_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy-man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n
of_o his_o inward_a inbred_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v aside_o external_a weight_n we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lay_v aside_o this_o beset_a sin_n this_o title_n sin_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o our_o natural_a corruption_n five_o time_n in_o rom._n 6._o six_o time_n in_o rom._n 7._o three_o time_n in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o death_n flesh_n old_a man_n exhortation_n about_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v rom._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o destroy_v it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o gal._n 5._o 24._o that_o we_o cast_v it_o off_o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o enemy_n shall_v the_o rather_o incite_v we_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n within_o we_o more_o danger_n arise_v from_o traitor_n that_o be_v within_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n then_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n without_o david_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o as_o of_o those_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n no_o enemy_n without_o nor_o world_n nor_o devil_n nor_o all_o the_o suppress_v power_n of_o hell_n can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n unless_o they_o get_v this_o traitor_n within_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o this_o enemy_n be_v tumultuois_n and_o troublesome_a never_o at_o rest_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o so_o it_o will_v wilful_o on_o every_o side_n set_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v infest_v we_o and_o that_o at_o all_o tinâ—…es_n in_o all_o place_n in_o company_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o at_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n in_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v wake_v and_o sleep_v great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o let_v this_o enemy_n do_v what_o he_o please_v who_o care_v not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o less_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o outward_a abominable_a enormity_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o enemy_n within_o they_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v what_o he_o list_v for_o suppress_v of_o this_o beset_a sin_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n suppress_v 1._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n matth._n 12._o 34_o 35._o 2._o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o which_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v let_v into_o it_o these_o be_v thy_o sense_n job_n 31._o 1._o 3._o use_v such_o mean_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v sanctify_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n they_o will_v be_v as_o water_v cast_v upon_o fire_n such_o be_v temperance_n sobriety_n diligence_n in_o call_v duty_n of_o piety_n fast_v and_o other_o way_n beat_v down_o thy_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 4._o set_a the_o bias_n of_o thy_o thought_n aright_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o divine_a art_n of_o meditation_n especial_o when_o thou_o arâ—…_n alone_o or_o awake_v in_o thy_o bed_n man_n thought_n will_v be_v work_v and_o that_o on_o evil_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o good_a matter_n if_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v send_v forth_o noisome_a weed_n 5._o get_v the_o strong_a man_n into_o thy_o house_n matth._n 12._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o this_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a §._o 8._o of_o a_o christian_n course_n resemble_v to_o a_o race_n the_o main_a duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o well_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o a_o christian_n course_n of_o life_n by_o a_o race_n and_o answerable_o the_o race_n manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o their_o behaviour_n who_o in_o run_v a_o race_n look_v to_o get_v the_o prize_n for_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o race_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v and_o where_o the_o prize_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o set_v out_o the_o point_n he_o appropriate_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v other_o run_v nor_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o thus_o do_v you_o run_v but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n include_v other_o with_o himself_o and_o incite_v both_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o run_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o in_o the_o foresay_a exhortation_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o be_v all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o race_n whereunto_o he_o do_v resemble_v a_o christian_n course_n which_o be_v some_o what_o more_o full_o set_v out_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o particular_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v be_v these_o race_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o goal_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o i_fw-mi end_n on_o earth_n we_o begin_v our_o race_n at_o death_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n be_v the_o prize_n we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o race_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 3._o a_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v the_o prize_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 4._o there_o be_v many_o runner_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 5._o all_o that_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o prize_n 6._o runner_n fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o race_n so_o do_v true_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 7._o there_o be_v like_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n which_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n observe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o god_n have_v thus_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o child_n of_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n courage_n and_o other_o like_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n our_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n our_o patience_n in_o hold_v out_o our_o courage_n against_o opposition_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v prove_v and_o exercise_v 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n have_v we_o not_o a_o race_n to_o run_v and_o a_o prize_n set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o peter_n and_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o matth._n 17._o 4._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v death_n the_o more_o welcome_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n our_o christian_a course_n be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o jourâ—…_n to_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o other_o like_a thing_n answeâ—…_n christian_n be_v style_v traveller_n pilgrim_n soldier_n labourer_n §._o 9_o of_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n with_o patience_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d run_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o §_o 158._o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o import_v the_o best_a speed_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v man_n have_v not_o wing_n like_o â—…owles_n to_o flee_v it_o be_v by_o run_v that_o he_o do_v most_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o speedy_a attain_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o race_n especial_o do_v he_o most_o manifest_a his_o speed_n by_o runâ—…_n a_o little_a laziness_n may_v lose_v the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n than_o do_v here_o by_o this_o metaphor_n use_v imply_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o zealous_a therein_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v other_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n do_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 79._o every_o one_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n which_o may_v add_v prove_v as_o sharp_a stone_n or_o stump_n in_o the_o way_n or_o as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n or_o as_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o &_o slacken_v his_o speed_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o prescribe_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o the_o more_o light_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 135._o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o race_n imply_v a_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o
every_o the_o other_o inward_a style_v the_o sin_n and_o describe_v by_o this_o effect_n which_o do_v easilâ—…_n beset_v we_o in_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a about_o use_n of_o help_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n of_o run_v a_o race_n whereby_o be_v intend_v a_o right_a finish_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o it_o point_v at_o four_o virtue_n 1._o diligence_n and_o speed_n in_o this_o metaphor_n run_v 2._o patience_n which_o be_v plain_o express_v 3._o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n run_v the_o race_n 4._o prudence_n in_o these_o word_n set_v before_o we_o this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o phrase_n set_v before_o 2._o the_o special_a right_n which_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o former_a show_v a_o direction_n the_o latter_a a_o limitation_n vers._n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 2._o 2._o amplify_v v_o 3_o 4._o in_o set_v down_o this_o help_n the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o a_o duty_n which_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v that_o duty_n in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o action_n require_v in_o this_o word_n look_v unto_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n jesus_n the_o reason_n here_o allege_v for_o look_v unto_o jesus_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o kind_n of_o work_v 1._o his_o beginning_n it_o the_o author_n 2._o his_o perfect_a it_o the_o finisher_n 2._o what_o he_o wrought_v or_o rather_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o proposition_n confi_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o the_o first_o object_n be_v cross_n the_o action_n appertain_v thereunto_o endure_v the_o other_o object_n be_v shame_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o despise_v that_o which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o christ_n set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v here_o style_v joy_n 2._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o method_n or_o order_n in_o this_o copulative_a and._n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o then_o be_v exalt_v 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a exaltation_n this_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n 3._o by_o the_o dignity_n or_o royalty_n of_o it_o of_o the_o throne_n all_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n who_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o throne_n it_o be_v namely_o go_n the_o amplification_n of_o the_o foresay_a pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o review_n thereof_o v_o 3._o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o follow_v christ_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o review_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o about_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n require_v consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o opposition_n against_o he_o contradiction_n amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o such_o 3._o by_o the_o special_a person_n oppose_v himself_o 4_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o oppose_v he_o sinner_n 5._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o bear_v it_o endure_v the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o prevention_n of_o a_o great_a damage_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o saint_n in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o follow_v christ_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o which_o be_v negative_o you_o have_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v four_o point_n considerable_a 1._o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v resist_v 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o blood_n 3._o another_o act_n strive_v 4._o the_o object_n thereof_o against_o sin_n §._o 29._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._o example's_n of_o saint_n before_o we_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n whereâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o former_a example_n of_o jew_n be_v register_v for_o we_o christian_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o also_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o suffer_v saint_n be_v god_n witness_n they_o be_v here_o so_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o god_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n this_o metaphor_n a_o cloud_n and_o these_o two_o epithet_n compass_v and_o so_o great_a do_v full_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 3._o v._o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o help_n here_o prescribe_v see_v §_o 4._o vi_o impediment_n must_v be_v clean_o abandon_v this_o word_n lay_v aside_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 4._o vii_o thing_n burdensome_a hinder_v christian_n in_o their_o race_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n weight_n see_v §_o 5._o viii_o every_o burden_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o universal_a note_n every_z be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 5._o ix_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 6._o x._o original_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o actual_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o inward_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v sâ—…bdued_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o see_v §_o 7._o xii_o general_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o xiii_o christian_n must_v draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v themselves_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 8._o fourteen_o a_o christian_n course_n be_v a_o race_n the_o metaphor_n of_o run_v a_o race_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o xv._n diligence_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o metaphor_n run_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 9_o xvi_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o diligence_n thus_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 9_o xvii_o perseverance_n be_v requisite_a for_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n this_o phrase_n run_v the_o race_n imply_v perseverance_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n see_v §_o 9_o xviii_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a for_o well_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v before_o that_o be_v what_o be_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n see_v §_o 9_o xix_o that_o be_v most_o warrantable_a which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v §_o 9_o vers._n 2._o xx._n ability_n to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o here_o bring_v in_o and_o describe_v unto_o we_o see_v §_o 12._o xxi_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v â—…n_v he_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n look_v unto_o see_v §_o 12._o xxii_o jesus_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v §_o 13._o xxiii_o jesus_n perfect_v the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v §_o 14._o xxiv_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o christian_n for_o this_o end_n that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v §_o 15._o xxv_o christ_n have_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 15._o xxvi_o by_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o christ_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o â—…e_n do_v this_o preposition_n for_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 15_o 16._o xxvii_o christ_n have_v his_o crosse._n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n crosse._n see_v §_o 17._o xxviii_o christ_n endure_v his_o
both_o full_o agree_v some_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o this_o negative_a neither_o be_v weary_a be_v thus_o translate_v neither_o faint_a both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o wearisomeness_n cause_v faint_v and_o faint_a imply_v wearisomeness_n 2._o where_o solomon_n say_v neither_o c_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o correction_n the_o apostle_n thus_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o correction_n be_v a_o real_a rebuke_n and_o rebuke_n be_v a_o verbal_a correction_n so_o as_o one_o may_v well_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o to_o put_v the_o verb_n for_o the_o noun_n thus_o be_v rebuke_v or_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o different_a tongue_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v full_o agree_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n for_o where_o solomon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o expression_n of_o son_n imply_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n so_o as_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n import_v a_o delight_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a lxx_o word_n for_o word_n of_o this_o lxx_o and_o of_o vary_v from_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o §._o 36._o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o saint_n affliction_n in_o direct_v we_o well_o to_o bear_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o remove_v two_o contrary_a impediment_n one_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n despise_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n faint_v not_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v to_o reject_v or_o detest_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o builder_n which_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o psal._n 118._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d the_o c_o greek_n word_n also_o carry_v emphasis_n with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o contemnere_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v little_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o contemn_v it_o a_o fit_a word_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n in_o two_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o they_o oppose_v to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v despise_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d chasten_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o in_o general_a it_o imply_v a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o sometime_o for_o correction_n as_o here_o and_o they_o who_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o notation_n from_o this_o word_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o correct_v be_v express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o same_o root_n luk._n 23._o 16_o 22._o a_o father_n correction_n be_v for_o instruction_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o castigare_fw-la hebrew_n word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a it_o imply_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v to_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v it_o be_v also_o oft_o use_v for_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o latin_a have_v a_o disciplina_fw-la fit_a word_n to_o express_v both_o these_o sense_n which_o we_o in_o english_a translate_v discipline_n for_o man_n be_v discipline_v both_o by_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o chasten_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o isa._n 10._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o object_n satan_n man_n other_o instrument_n do_v much_o afflict_v saint_n answ._n yet_o god_n have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a god_n glory_n be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o john_n 9_o 3._o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v his_o child_n good_a rom._n 8._o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 13._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o cross_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o search_v after_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 45._o 22._o mic._n 7._o 7._o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o patient_a bear_v all_o cross_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n of_o they_o §._o 37._o of_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v style_v child_n chasten_v and_o accord_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v such_o correction_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o his_o amendment_n rev._n 3._o 19_o psal._n 89._o 30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o therein_o one_o general_a end_n be_v their_o good_a prov._n 8._o 28._o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal._n 119._o 71._o lam._n 3._o 27._o particular_a ground_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o ground_n be_v either_o privitive_a or_o positive_a privitive_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o prevent_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o to_o redress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 69._o the_o positive_a ground_n have_v respect_n to_o grace_n namely_o to_o prove_v it_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o exercise_v it_o job._n 1._o 12._o the_o good_a of_o affliction_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o prevent_v damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 2._o to_o increase_v heavenly_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o other_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o their_o external_a appearance_n alike_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o move_a cause_n love_n put_v god_n on_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n v_o 6._o but_o wrath_n put_v he_o on_o to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 29._o 23_o etc._n etc._n object_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 37._o and_o 3._o 26._o answ._n that_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o vindictive_a but_o paternal_a the_o word_n anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n neither_o approve_v nor_o justify_v sin_n in_o any_o not_o in_o his_o beloved_a one_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a 3._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o 1_o king_n 13._o 23._o 4._o to_o revenge_v other_o sin_n in_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o god_n aim_v not_o at_o those_o end_n in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a at_o which_o he_o aim_v in_o chastise_v his_o child_n 3._o in_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o saint_n by_o affliction_n have_v some_o sin_n prevent_v and_o some_o redress_v luk._n 15._o 17._o but_o other_o have_v thereby_o sin_n occasion_v exod._n 16._o 2._o and_o increase_v 2_o king_n 28._o 22._o 2._o affliction_n draw_v saint_n to_o god_n hos._n 5._o 15._o but_o they_o drive_v other_o from_o god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o 3._o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a justice_n yea_o and_o mercy_n dan._n 9_o 7._o lam._n 3._o 22._o other_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v against_o god_n rev._n 16._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o far_a invitation_n patient_o to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o because_o they_o be_v chastisement_n they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o
a_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n sword_n halter_n fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v be_v add_v as_o another_o motive_n whereby_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o scourge_v his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n be_v a_o compound_n râ—…cipio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v this_o compound_n add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v to_o receive_v one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n concern_v god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o who_o he_o delight_v prov._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v expression_n again_o make_v of_o a_o son_n thus_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v or_o who_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o accept_v so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o eccles._n 9_o 7._o deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o the_o former_a word_n express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o latter_a set_v forth_o his_o care_n of_o they_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o church_n even_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o answerable_o deal_v with_o they_o concern_v this_o general_a phrase_n every_o son_n two_o doubt_n be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o whether_o none_o but_o son_n be_v scourge_v 2._o whether_o every_o child_n without_o exception_n be_v scourge_v answ._n to_o the_o first_o correct_v child_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v other_o impunity_n a_fw-it father_n that_o correct_v his_o child_n may_v also_o punish_v a_o slave_n yet_o take_v correction_n in_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o second_o never_o be_v there_o never_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n without_o correction_n v_o 7_o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n love_n in_o receive_v those_o who_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n god_n himself_o profess_v man_n as_o much_o mal._n 1._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 3._o and_o saint_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o deut._n 7._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 4._o no_o ground_n of_o this_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n the_o order_n the_o truth_n the_o cause_n the_o quality_n the_o quantity_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 4._o §_o 61_o 63_o 65_o 67_o 69_o 72._o of_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o part_n 5._o §_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o take_v the_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o the_o many_o invitation_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o sheweth_z how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o isa._n 55._o 1._o joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o luk._n 15._o 20._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v sinner_n luk._n 15._o 2._o namely_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o thereby_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o special_a care_n for_o their_o good_a man_n use_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o of_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o other_o much_o more_o will_n god_n this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o all_o those_o relation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o care_n on_o he_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o child_n on_o this_o ground_n can_v depend_v on_o their_o parent_n christ_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n matth._n 7._o 11._o §._o 42._o of_o god_n scourge_v his_o child_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chasten_v he_o add_v this_o other_o b_o scourge_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 37_o 40._o it_o here_o imply_v soar_v affliction_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n he_o oft_o use_v a_o whip_n instead_o of_o a_o rod_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o severe_o scourge_v his_o manifold_a complaint_n give_v proof_n hereof_o as_o psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 31._o 9_o 10._o and_o 32._o 4._o but_o more_o grievous_a be_v job_n complaint_n the_o history_n of_o they_o both_o do_v show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o sometime_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v job_n case_n 2._o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o their_o enormous_a and_o scandulous_a sin_n this_o be_v david_n case_n 1._o this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n when_o we_o be_v scourge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o search_v after_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o scourge_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o see_v §_o 45._o 2._o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v our_o love_a father_n too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o far_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n as_o to_o scourge_v we_o though_o he_o do_v not_o clean_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o love_n he_o may_v so_o scourge_v we_o as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o repent_v again_o and_o again_o of_o our_o foolish_a carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v tame_v we_o though_o be_v do_v not_o damn_v we_o 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o under_o scourge_v answerable_o to_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o will_v be_v by_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n josh._n 7._o 6._o judg._n 20._o 23._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o a_o father_n expect_v as_o much_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o humiliation_n must_v be_v add_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o watchfullnesse_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a numb_a 12._o 14._o matth._n 3._o 8._o a_o ingenuous_a and_o prudent_a child_n will_v so_o do_v both_o for_o fear_n of_o smart_n a_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v his_o father_n grief_n 4._o this_o manifest_v the_o undue_a censure_n of_o many_o concern_v god_n child_n that_o they_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v scourge_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n and_o of_o many_o that_o behold_v david_n in_o his_o trouble_n 5._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v not_o for_o chasten_v only_o but_o for_o scourge_v also_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v register_v of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n chap._n 11._o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v receive_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o scourge_v we_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o love_n but_o great_a wisdom_n that_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v §._o 43._o of_o condition_n accompany_v god_n grant_v heb._n 12._o 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o in_o this_o and_o some_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v from_o thence_o he_o infer_v the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o god_n in_o chasten_v man_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o endure_v his_o chasten_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n for_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n thus_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o man_n part_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o condition_n be_v do_v this_o gal._n 3._o 12._o hereby_o be_v intend_v perfect_a obedience_n which_o
be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n nay_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v read_v of_o any_o such_o in_o the_o record_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o hereupon_o it_o become_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n tend_v thereunto_o §._o 47._o of_o bastard_n be_v without_o correction_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o point_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o again_o the_o former_a interrogative_n what_o son_n etc._n etc._n carry_v great_a emphasis_n yet_o behold_v here_o a_o more_o emphatical_a expression_n under_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o say_a point_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n consequentia_fw-la then_o be_v you_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a general_a point_n and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o all_o son_n be_v chastise_v than_o they_o who_o be_v not_o chastise_v be_v no_o son_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chastisement_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o correction_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v evil_a so_o as_o if_o god_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o a_o professor_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o restrain_v he_o not_o by_o some_o affliction_n he_o be_v assure_o no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bastard_n the_o spurius_n greek_a word_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n he_o hâ—…re_o mâ—…aneth_v one_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o appearance_n as_o a_o child_n but_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n thereupon_o not_o nurture_v as_o a_o son_n nor_o estrange_v of_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n but_o suffer_v to_o run_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o one_o bear_v in_o adultery_n but_o also_o for_o a_o strange_a child_n a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_a and_o thereupon_o the_o less_o care_n take_v of_o it_o by_o some_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o changeling_n they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o answerable_o suppositisius_fw-la be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n child_n but_o never_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n answ._n it_o may_v bâ—…_n so_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n or_o changeling_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o general_a point_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v not_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v son_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o immunity_n from_o cross_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o suppose_v by_o other_o but_o not_o so_o account_v by_o god_n himself_o dives_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o luk._n 16._o 25._o so_o the_o rich_a fool_n luk._n 12._o 19_o not_o correct_v when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o need_v not_o correction_n imply_v a_o neglâ—…ct_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o care_v for_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 29._o 15._o thereupon_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v account_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n if_o two_o child_n be_v commit_v evil_a together_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v take_v his_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v he_o but_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o who_o more_o wise_a who_o more_o righteous_a who_o more_o merciful_a thâ—…n_n god_n 1._o by_o just_a consequence_n that_o false_a note_n of_o continual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_v sure_o if_o this_o text_n be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n 2._o this_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o miserable_a condition_n who_o so_o boast_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n dâ—…sire_v as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pain_n be_v or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n or_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o cross_n such_o be_v to_o the_o life_n describe_v job_n 21._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o apostle_n verdict_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n if_o any_o state_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o external_a contentment_n to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o accidental_a calamity_n with_o which_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v thus_o cry_v out_o o_o fortune_n to_o what_o misfortune_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o §._o 48._o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o press_v the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n this_o clause_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n have_v be_v before_o and_o be_v hereafter_o again_o and_o inculcate_v again_o inculcate_v and_o that_o at_o least_o twelve_o time_n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n v_o 5._o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o afflict_a thus_o my_o son_n v_o 5._o 3._o by_o make_v correction_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v v_o 6._o 4._o by_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o son_n v_o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v affliction_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n v_o 7._o 6._o by_o inculcate_a god_n usual_a deal_n interrogative_o what_o son_n be_v it_o &_o c_o v_o 7._o 7._o by_o account_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v bastard_n v_o 8._o 8._o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n v_o 8._o 9_o by_o parallel_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o earthly_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n v_o 9_o 10._o by_o note_v the_o different_a end_n of_o earthly_a parent_n and_o god_n v_o 10._o 11._o by_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o v_o 11._o 12._o by_o show_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n v_o 12._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o remarkable_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o well_o to_o poise_v all_o his_o word_n and_o not_o set_v down_o a_o phrase_n or_o word_n rash_o there_o be_v sundry_a weighty_a reason_n for_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 48._o a_o special_a point_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n lesson_n it_o be_v not_o learn_v at_o first_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n christ_n disciple_n though_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o instructor_n can_v not_o at_o first_o apprehend_v it_o this_o make_v christ_n very_o frequent_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o god_n worthy_n have_v in_o the_o trial_n make_v doubt_v hereof_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evangellicall_a discipline_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o that_o discipline_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o first_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v mount_n zion_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o mount_n zion_n be_v 2._o how_o fit_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o mount_n zion_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v canaan_n the_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o tribe_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o move_v david_n to_o build_v a_o city_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 9_o on_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fort_n which_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n time_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o thereupon_o scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o after_o that_o david_n have_v build_v this_o fair_a city_n call_v zion_n he_o place_v the_o ark_n there_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o this_o mount_n zion_n be_v oppose_v to_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o dry_a barren_a and_o most_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o people_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o corn_n they_o have_v manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 3_o 14_o 15._o nor_o tree_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n psal._n 105._o 39_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o cover_v they_o fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o mount_n sinai_n set_v out_o the_o law_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o succour_n no_o refresh_n and_o as_o fit_o do_v the_o mount_n zion_n set_v out_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a estate_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v set_v in_o zion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o choice_n type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o set_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o isa._n 28._o 16._o joel._n 3._o 21._o 2._o in_o sundry_a respect_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o by_o zion_n 1._o zion_n before_o david_n take_v it_o and_o build_v it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o gentile_n before_o christ_n dwell_v in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 2._o zion_n be_v a_o high_a mountain_n psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o the_o church_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o zion_n be_v a_o strong_a fort_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o psal._n 125._o 1._o so_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n express_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 4._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o city_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a psalm_n whereof_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 87._o 3._o it_o be_v style_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v shine_v psal._n 50._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o saint_n john_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o choice_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v it_o out_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n can_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v seem_v more_o to_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v it_o this_o be_v she_o that_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o 6._o god_n himself_o choose_v zion_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n psal._n 9_o 11._o and_o 76._o 2._o and_o 132_o 13_o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o zion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 1._o 7._o god_n râ—…igned_v in_o zion_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o isa._n 24._o 23._o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o 2_o petit._n §_o 35_o 36._o 8._o out_o of_o zion_n come_v the_o law_n isa._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o in_o the_o â—…hurch_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o it_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o it_o proceed_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 9_o god_n love_n be_v most_o set_v on_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 2._o so_o on_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o this_o afford_v ground_n of_o contentment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o reign_v there_o where_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o favour_n most_o shine_v there_o where_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n where_o be_v peace_n joy_n and_o all_o happiness_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o it_o may_v well_o say_v as_o psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n 2._o this_o may_v exâ—…ite_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o it_o peter_n resolution_n john_n 6._o 68_o become_v we_o all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n â—…ind_v for_o other_o cant._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 8._o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o note_n matth._n 23._o 15._o 3._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d zion_n in_o psal._n 122._o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_n isa._n 62._o 1._o our_o church_n far_o excel_v zion_n thereâ—…_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a 4._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o distress_n and_o desolation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o zion_n note_n psal._n 137._o and_o the_o book_n of_o laâ—…_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 5._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o gratulation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n inâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o psal._n 147._o 12._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 6._o it_o afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o walk_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o work_v christ._n it_o unite_v the_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a stability_n many_o weak_a wand_n fast_o and_o close_o bind_v together_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v asunder_o kingdom_n city_n all_o manner_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o evil_a society_n be_v strengthen_v by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n love_v one_o another_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v union_n then_o mutual_a love_n and_o nothing_o of_o more_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o society_n then_o union_n 9_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v betwixt_o professor_n of_o professor_n the_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o joint_a relation_n that_o they_o all_o have_v to_o christ._n resemblance_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v be_v use_v to_o set_v this_o forth_o as_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 32_o 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o a_o head_n and_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o this_o near_a union_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o therein_o we_o love_v that_o body_n which_o be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 10._o the_o world_n hatred_n of_o saint_n shall_v the_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v they_o christ_n saint_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n most_o hate_v saint_n and_o that_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v the_o saint_n spirit_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n brotherly_o love_v be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n flow_v and_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o useful_a a_o duty_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v well_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v this_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christian_n imply_v that_o a_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o express_v this_o the_o more_o full_o the_o syriack_n insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o other_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_o to_o appear_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o brotherly_a love_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n to_o his_o exhortation_n but_o indefinite_o say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o continuance_n perpetual_a must_v be_v perpetual_a it_o must_v never_o clean_o fail_v but_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o must_v it_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v interrupt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v this_o a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o christian_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o must_v be_v also_o brotherly_a love_n st_n paul_n therefore_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o that_o brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v show_v beâ—…eecheth_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 10._o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o love_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o import_n as_o much_o for_o to_o walk_v be_v to_o go_v on_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o sit_v down_o to_o dwell_v imply_v a_o continual_a abode_n oppose_v to_o so_o journ_v or_o lodge_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o place_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o those_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o but_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o circumstance_n so_o in_o continuance_n hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n will_v be_v manifest_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a will_v never_o decay_v they_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n or_o when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v a_o sweet_a relish_n love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n seem_v to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n entire_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o afterward_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o fear_v to_o speak_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a profession_n itself_o they_o sure_o never_o have_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n well_o settle_v in_o they_o sure_o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o that_o spirit_n which_o knit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o be_v never_o in_o they_o it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n kindle_v in_o we_o daily_o to_o blow_v it_o up_o this_o metaphor_n be_v indefinite_o use_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v hospitality_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o forgetful_a the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o obliviscor_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o forget_v the_o obliviscor_fw-la compound_n intend_v some_o special_a emphasis_n as_o clean_o to_o forget_v or_o utter_o to_o forget_v or_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o forget_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v be_v opposite_a term_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v to_o forget_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o remember_v negative_a injunction_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o they_o they_o always_o bind_v to_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v forget_v to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n add_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o affirmative_a thus_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o deut._n 9_o 7._o which_o intend_v that_o they_o will_v fast_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o sâ—…ip_v away_o 2._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v but_o after_o forget_v thus_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 9_o under_o his_o fault_n he_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o advancement_n again_o to_o his_o former_a office_n among_o other_o thing_n josephs_n interpret_n his_o dream_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o do_v remember_v he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forget_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n may_v this_o negative_a be_v not_o forgetful_a be_v take_v and_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o careful_a to_o observe_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n prov._n 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o duty_n but_o afterward_o intermit_v it_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o not_o forget_v their_o good_a beginning_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v moses_n beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 8._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o incitation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n in_o the_o
out_o all_o his_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v judge_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o with_o pain_n of_o loss_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n damni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o positive_o with_o pain_n of_o sense_n for_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n sensus_fw-la which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o sinner_n upon_o sundry_a weighty_a ground_n 1._o because_o these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o secret_a and_o close_a place_n where_o no_o other_o person_n can_v see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o â—…ye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n 24._o 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n within_o josephs_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o david_n adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o therefore_o that_o such_o sinner_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o judge_v they_o 2._o because_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o think_v by_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o be_v exceed_o bold_a in_o commit_v these_o sin_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v they_o god_n scature_v the_o proud_a and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 1._o 51_o 52._o 3._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o punish_v they_o though_o god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 40._o judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n yet_o since_o christ_n time_n christian_a commonwealth_n and_o state_n have_v take_v away_o that_o just_a punishment_n when_o man_n wax_v remiss_a in_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v because_o eli_n restrain_v not_o his_o son_n god_n swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 4._o because_o man_n take_v such_o a_o insatiable_a delight_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a terror_n to_o restrain_v they_o even_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n thus_o use_v this_o motive_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o boâ—…y_n may_v fear_v god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n of_o those_o sin_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o brothel_n house_n or_o stew_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o same_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rolerate_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n god_n wrath_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o incense_v thereby_o and_o he_o provoke_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o state_n by_o they_o many_o be_v entice_v both_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o commit_v those_o unclean_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n may_v ignorant_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o commit_v uâ—…cleannesse_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o incest_n that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23._o 17._o be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o keep_v brothel-house_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v some_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n ans._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o lust_n as_o moderate_a diet_n fast_v watch_v diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o stew_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o idolatry_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n so_o this_o of_o corporal_a it_o declare_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unâ—…ound_v §._o 43._o of_o magistrate_n remissness_n in_o punish_v adultery_n the_o doom_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v of_o god_n judge_v adulterer_n imply_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o magistrate_n remissness_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o sundry_a severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n inflict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n direct_o to_o tolerate_v stew_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o countenance_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n yet_o these_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v too_o frequent_a among_o we_o either_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o neglect_n of_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n or_o by_o their_o corruption_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o by_o some_o other_o indirect_a course_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o dâ—…re_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o their_o father_n restrain_v they_o not_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 13_o 14._o §._o 44._o of_o man_n impudence_n in_o continue_v in_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n who_o here_o the_o severe_a doom_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o these_o sin_n this_o aggravation_n lie_v against_o very_o many_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o rife_a these_o be_v like_a to_o our_o common_a swearer_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exo._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_a be_v most_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v the_o rather_o join_v these_o together_o because_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o both_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 23._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o dare_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v out_o §_o 38._o and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n thereof_o declare_v §_o 40._o give_v great_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o move_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v upon_o her_o soul_n and_o move_v she_o to_o stand_v at_o iâ—…sus_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n such_o
sinner_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v themselves_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v thus_o deep_o and_o due_o humble_v we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o supplicate_v mercy_n and_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 143._o 2._o with_o that_o earnestness_n do_v david_n supplicate_v mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v judge_v among_o other_o sin_n these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o man_n gen._n 31_o 35._o nothing_o from_o god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o friend_n bribe_n fair_a promise_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o ezek._n 13._o 22._o est._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o job_n 34._o 19_o 3._o crime_n may_v be_v extenuate_v before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n 4._o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o act._n 23._o 10._o but_o who_o can_v rescue_v any_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n hos._n 14._o 5._o isa._n 43._o 13._o 5._o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—…l_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o §._o 47._o of_o remedy_n against_o wheredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o better_o retain_v such_o remedy_n as_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v propound_v i_o will_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o very_o pertinent_a comparison_n which_o be_v about_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n lust_n in_o man_n be_v as_o such_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n over_o the_o fire_n now_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o liquor_n from_o boil_v over_o the_o pot_n 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n 2._o by_o stir_v the_o liquor_n 3._o by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n 4._o by_o blow_v cold_a breath_n or_o put_v some_o cool_a thing_n into_o it_o 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n hot_a vapour_n be_v let_v out_o thus_o may_v lust_n be_v let_v out_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v due_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o end_n they_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v ought_v to_o marry_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o bedfellow_n prov._n 5._o 19_o 2._o as_o a_o seethe_a pot_n be_v cool_v by_o stir_v so_o may_v lust_n be_v keep_v down_o by_o man_n amor._n diligence_n in_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v exercise_v and_o his_o mind_n busy_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v from_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o lust_n idleness_n be_v note_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomitical_a pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n commit_v adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o a_o stand_a pool_n gather_v most_o mud_n so_o do_v lust_n increase_v in_o idle_a pack_n the_o devil_n be_v least_o idle_a when_o we_o be_v most_o idle_a the_o house_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o sweep_v whereunto_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n reentered_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o set_v out_o a_o idle_a person_n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o a_o pot_n be_v cool_v by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o lust_n by_o remove_v occasion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v gluttony_n under_o which_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v lust_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n thereof_o mention_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o by_o drunkenness_n be_v lot_n bring_v to_o his_o uncleanness_n gen._n 19_o 33._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o such_o communication_n eph._n 4._o 29._o 3._o immodest_a spectacle_n lascivious_a representation_n on_o a_o stage_n wanton_a place_n amorous_a book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o lewd_a company_n which_o be_v as_o pitch_v touch_v pitch_n and_o it_o defile_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n intend_v about_o fire_n prov._n 6._o 27_o 28_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n dalliance_n so_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v occasion_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 5._o garish_n apparel_n man_n and_o woman_n strange_a apparel_n oft_o stir_v up_o lust_n in_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o also_o especial_o when_o such_o part_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v cover_v be_v leave_v naked_a a_o strumpet_n be_v set_v out_o to_o allure_v other_o by_o her_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o pro._n 7._o 16._o 6._o lascivious_a dance_v and_o mask_v matth._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 4._o as_o cool_v thing_n whether_o breath_n cold_a water_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n cool_v a_o seethe_a pot_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n as_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v common_o commit_v in_o secret_a but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n eye_n as_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n spiritual_a prudence_n be_v also_o of_o force_n for_o this_o end_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 15_o 16._o watchfulness_n also_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n watchfulness_n i_o say_v 1._o over_o the_o heart_n lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 6._o 25._o 2._o over_o the_o eye_n for_o this_o end_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o as_o light_n go_v through_o window_n so_o lust_n through_o the_o eye_n gen._n 6._o 2_o &_o 34._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 3._o over_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o entice_a speech_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n a_o strumpet_n cause_v a_o young_a man_n to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o pro._n 7._o 21._o 4._o over_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 5._o over_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o wanton_a kiss_n kiss_v be_v another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o strumpet_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n pro._n 7._o 13._o 6._o over_o the_o hand_n from_o lascivious_a touch_v whosoever_o touch_v a_o strumpet_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pro._n 6._o 29._o 7._o over_o the_o foot_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n pro._n 7._o 25._o 8._o over_o company_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o eph._n 5._o 7._o 9_o over_o diet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o lot_n be_v gen._n 19_o 31._o 10._o over_o our_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 6_o 15_o 40._o as_o watchfulness_n so_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o whereby_o lust_n be_v cool_v though_o all_o these_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o they_o may_v prove_v good_a help_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o lust_n licentious_a liberty_n about_o the_o forename_a point_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o increase_a lust_n final_o pray_v earnest_o and_o instant_o against_o these_o sin_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o much_o molest_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o covetousness_n be_v express_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n branch_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v against_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v conversation_n imply_v the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o his_o practice_n and_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n and_o intend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d
lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o inward_a inordinate_a desire_n arise_v â—…rom_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n josh._n 7._o 21._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o desire_v but_o if_o desire_a and_o that_o inordinate_o there_o be_v covetousness_n 2._o in_o thing_n which_o differ_v mark_v what_o be_v prefer_v if_o earthly_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a temporal_a before_o spiritual_a that_o disposition_n be_v covetous_a such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v luke_n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n mark_v 5._o 17._o 3._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a and_o right_a or_o no._n for_o all_o unjust_a and_o undue_a way_n of_o get_v arise_v from_o covetousness_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o it_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n shall_v be_v allot_v jer._n 22._o 17._o mic._n 2._o 12._o 4._o compare_v with_o the_o stint_n which_o thou_o first_o set_v to_o thyself_o the_o issue_n that_o follow_v if_o upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o first_o desire_n a_o man_n remain_v unsatisfied_a and_o his_o desire_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v he_o have_v a_o covetous_a heart_n for_o example_n a_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o he_o can_v get_v ten_o shilling_n a_o week_n it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o have_v it_o but_o then_o he_o desire_v ten_o shilling_n a_o day_n he_o have_v that_o also_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v from_o shilling_n his_o desire_n arise_v to_o pound_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v these_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v wâ—…_n unto_o they_o that_o â—…oyn_v house_n to_o house_n that_o lie_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o bâ—…_n no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 5._o 8._o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n hab._n 2._o 5._o 5._o well_o weigh_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o desire_n of_o riches_n if_o thought_n thereupon_o break_v thy_o sleep_n and_o care_v thereabouts_o consume_v thy_o flesh_n and_o labour_n and_o toil_n therein_o take_v up_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o impair_v health_n and_o strength_n that_o desire_n be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v plain_a covetousness_n eccl._n 2._o 23._o &_o 5._o 12._o this_o argue_v a_o greediness_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 6._o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o disposition_n in_o hord_v up_o and_o keep_v wealth_n and_o spare_v to_o spend_v it_o for_o covetousness_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o keep_v as_o in_o get_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n herein_o especial_o manifest_v his_o covetousness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v covetousness_n dehort_v from_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n matth._n 6._o 19_o see_v §_o 51._o 7._o observe_v thy_o manner_n of_o spend_v if_o it_o be_v too_o spare_o niggardly_a and_o base_o it_o under_o thy_o degree_n and_o mean_n if_o against_o health_n and_o strength_n in_o general_a not_o afford_v what_o be_v needful_a thereunto_o or_o against_o special_a occasion_n not_o afford_v physic_n or_o other_o requisite_n in_o sickness_n or_o help_v of_o chirurgery_n in_o case_n of_o wound_n soar_v or_o other-like_a malady_n or_o against_o the_o charge_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n kindred_n and_o neighbour_n or_o against_o the_o duty_n and_o due_a which_o thou_o owe_v to_o the_o poor_a state_n and_o church_n or_o in_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a kind_n thou_o do_v perforce_o so_o as_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o sure_o this_o kind_n of_o spend_v savour_v rank_a of_o covetousness_n eccl._n 4._o 8._o §._o 58._o of_o humiliation_n for_o and_o detâ—…station_n of_o covetousness_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o of_o covetousness_n minister_v to_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v great_a and_o deep_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v heaven_n set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o prepare_v before_o all_o time_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n purchase_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reserve_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o after_o all_o time_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v dote_v upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v base_a and_o transitory_a and_o that_o in_o and_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o excessive_a vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n provide_v for_o they_o shall_v professor_n have_v that_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o open_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o christian_n eph._n 5._o 3._o do_v not_o such_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n that_o which_o give_v man_n just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o covetousness_n it_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o to_o detest_v it_o as_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o it_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o this_o use_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a use_n they_o will_v be_v strong_a conviction_n against_o we_o and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o condemnation_n for_o to_o examine_v one_o soul_n about_o covetousness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v thereupon_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o if_o we_o loathe_v it_o not_o we_o like_v it_o we_o love_v it_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v it_o even_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n herein_o we_o make_v our_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a you_o therefore_o that_o know_v covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o â—…einous_a sin_n and_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o your_o former_a practice_n thereof_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o detestation_n thereof_o say_v i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joh_n 41._o 6._o every_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v rom._n 12._o 9_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n hate_v this_o therefore_o more_o than_o bite_v and_o angue_fw-la poison_v creature_n and_o be_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o all_o covetous_a practice_n before_o mention_v see_v §_o 50_o 51_o 52._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n set_v out_o §_o 53._o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v this_o dissuasion_n §._o 59_o of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o covetousness_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o covetousness_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n grace_n possess_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o one_o contrary_n expel_v another_o bring_v light_n into_o a_o room_n and_o thereby_o you_o expel_v darkness_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o confidencâ—…_n in_o god_n providence_n this_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o distrustfulness_n which_o covetousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n he_o that_o confident_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n will_v not_o inordinate_o desire_v nor_o undue_o acquire_v nor_o immoderate_o treasure_n up_o riches_n what_o make_v child_n or_o servant_n in_o their_o parent_n providence_n or_o master_n house_n less_o covetous_a than_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o for_o themselves_o sure_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o they_o this_o confidence_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o lord_n much_o press_n matth._n 6._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o â—…ast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o to_o this_o very_a end_n â—…eads_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o add_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o â—…eave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o contentedness_n this_o be_v add_v in_o this_o text_n as_o a_o antidote_n to_o covetousness_n for_o contentedness_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o covetousness_n then_o contentedness_n a_o covetous_a mind_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a i_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a
that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n thus_o wâ—…ll_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o poor_a person_n to_o be_v content_a especial_o if_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n for_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o need_v be_v due_o weigh_v as_o psal._n 34._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 37._o 25._o &_o 55._o 22._o mat._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 19_o 3._o a_o single_a life_n single_n person_n who_o never_o be_v marry_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v liâ—…e_n of_o many_o comfort_n which_o marry_a person_n enjoy_v but_o withal_o they_o be_v free_v from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o marry_a estate_n in_o a_o single_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o hereupon_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o can_v abstain_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o abide_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o single_a life_n who_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o estate_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 4._o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v ordinary_o much_o estate_n encumber_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o care_n and_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n their_o wickedness_n who_o raise_v trouble_n against_o other_o their_o weakness_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o care_n for_o wife_n child_n and_o other_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o weakness_n of_o other_o to_o please_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o wife_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o please_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o honour_n end_n and_o privilege_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v poiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o estate_n 5._o want_v of_o child_n this_o or_o old_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontent_n this_o bring_v child_n many_o tear_n from_o hannah_n eye_n and_o prayer_n from_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o the_o shunamite_n prefer_v a_o child_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v she_o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o god_n what_o wilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v rachel_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 30._o 1._o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n against_o coniah_n to_o die_v childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n hos._n 9_o 14._o to_o this_o day_n such_o as_o be_v childless_a complain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o these_o i_o commend_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o deny_v child_n gen._n 30._o 2._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v deny_v child_n because_o god_n see_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n 3._o child_n be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n 4._o child_n may_v prove_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o their_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 35._o they_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o their_o parent_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 10._o they_o may_v foolish_o lose_v what_o their_o prudent_a parent_n have_v leave_v they_o 1_o kin._n 12._o 16._o 5._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o isa._n 50._o 5._o these_o be_v weighty_a motive_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n to_o rest_v content_a 6._o many_o child_n christian_n in_o this_o case_n use_v to_o manifest_v more_o discontent_a than_o child_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o use_v to_o be_v discontent_n at_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n but_o rather_o still_o to_o desire_v more_o though_o they_o have_v many_o leah_n have_v six_o son_n one_o atter_fw-la another_o yet_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o take_v zilpah_n her_o maid_n and_o give_v she_o jacob_n to_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v have_v more_o child_n by_o she_o yea_o atter_fw-la that_o she_o hire_v of_o her_o sister_n liberty_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o have_v two_o more_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n gen._n 30._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o ibzan_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n have_v thirty_o son_n and_o thirty_o daughter_n and_o that_o abdon_n another_o â—…udge_n have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n judg._n 12._o 9_o 14._o and_o that_o jerub-baal_a another_o judge_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n judg._n 9_o 5._o shall_v a_o father_n now_o have_v so_o many_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v and_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v distrustfulness_n in_o god_n providence_n that_o cause_v discontentednesse_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n job_n 38._o 41._o experience_n show_v that_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o bird_n bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v up_o fifteen_o young_a one_o together_o be_v not_o christian_n child_n more_o worth_a than_o many_o bird_n god_n provide_v for_o all_o thy_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n many_o poor_a folk_n child_n do_v not_o only_o wax_v fat_a and_o strong_a with_o course_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o also_o attain_v to_o very_o good_a calling_n through_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v say_v of_o our_o child_n they_o be_v i_o bear_v to_o i_o ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o will_v he_o not_o then_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o god_n have_v promise_v child_n yea_o many_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 128._o 3._o do_v we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o in_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o at_o his_o own_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o not_o only_o be_v content_a but_o also_o thankful_a for_o the_o many_o child_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o 7._o loss_n this_o case_n of_o loss_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o good_n friend_n child_n loss_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a unto_o we_o such_o loss_n do_v oft_o cause_v much_o discontent_n and_o work_v great_a disquiet_n in_o man_n but_o if_o such_o as_o have_v loss_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o about_o he_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o great_a how_o good_a job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o his_o loss_n be_v in_o every_o kind_n job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n even_o more_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o thou_o be_v who_o complain_v 3._o with_o what_o contentedness_n yea_o and_o thankfulness_n he_o do_v bear_v all_o job_n 1._o 21._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 11._o and_o what_o recompense_n the_o lord_n return_v job_n 42_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o four_o thing_n in_o job_n case_n be_v serious_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o case_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o strong_a enforcement_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a commodity_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o
&_o 23._o 4._o 4._o always_o walk_v before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v genesis_n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o fear_v any_o that_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o god_n joseph_n consider_v god_n presence_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o master_n wife_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n genesis_n 39_o 9_o 5._o well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o cafe_z the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o their_o adversary_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o god_n can_v protect_v from_o the_o sury_n of_o all_o man_n dan._n 3._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n deut._n 32._o 39_o §._o 88_o of_o timorousness_n that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o fear_n of_o man_n afford_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o exhortation_n of_o lamentation_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o timorousness_n which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n bewray_v whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blemish_n even_o upon_o the_o profession_n itself_o if_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v apparent_o idolatrous_a yea_o if_o reproacch_n and_o disgrace_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v move_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o holy_a zeal_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o uponsight_n of_o a_o flame_a fire_n picture_v on_o a_o map_n or_o wall_n be_v so_o affright_v therewith_o as_o he_o start_v back_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o true_a burn_a flame_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v terrible_o scorch_v if_o not_o clean_o consume_v their_o timorous_a disposition_n show_v that_o they_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n and_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o walk_n by_o sense_n more_o than_o by_o faith_n thing_n visible_a seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n more_o terrible_a than_o thing_n invisible_a he_o therefore_o who_o dote_v upon_o matter_n of_o sense_n can_v but_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n §._o 89._o of_o watchfulness_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o to_o take_v courage_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dishearten_v from_o their_o good_a course_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n namely_o timorousness_n spring_v not_o up_o in_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o root_n that_o trouble_v man_n and_o whereby_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watchful_a hereabout_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o man_n even_o of_o saint_n and_o believer_n thereunto_o instance_n abraham_n gen._n 12._o 13._o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 7._o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o sundry_a other_o for_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o such_o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o the_o more_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o sin_n the_o more_o watchful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o how_o far_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o ps._n 116._o 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 90._o of_o not_o fear_v multitude_n plot_n and_o practice_n against_o one_o self_n in_o set_v down_o the_o object_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fear_n he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n god_n man._n this_o word_n be_v here_o collective_o to_o be_v take_v and_o may_v comprise_v multitude_n under_o it_o and_o thereunto_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 3._o 6._o for_o many_o in_o opposition_n unto_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o many_o or_o against_o few_o herewith_o do_v asa_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o humane_a power_n be_v finite_a one_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o consultation_n conspiration_n and_o combination_n of_o multitude_n together_o as_o all_o in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o so_o all_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o to_o amplify_v this_o the_o more_o he_o add_v this_o fear_v what_o can_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v hereby_o he_o intend_v all_o manner_n of_o invention_n plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n not_o only_a man_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o also_o their_o wit_n their_o policy_n their_o strength_n their_o dignity_n their_o retinue_n their_o friend_n their_o word_n their_o threat_n their_o attempt_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o they_o or_o that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v achieve_v by_o they_o or_o other_o under_o they_o david_n fear_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v against_o it_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 31._o &_o 16._o 23._o neither_o do_v david_n fear_v the_o huge_a stature_n of_o â—…oliah_o nor_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 32._o daniel_n fear_v not_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n dan._n 6._o 10._o this_o may_v further_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v under_o the_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n can_v order_v all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o folly_n to_o pretend_v man_n wit_n strength_n fierceness_n threaten_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o dishearten_v he_o though_o that_o which_o any_o plot_n or_o practice_n as_o a_o mischief_n be_v in_o special_a intend_v fear_v against_o i_o yet_o ought_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o special_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o when_o plot_n and_o practice_n be_v intend_v against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o particular_a person_n be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n as_o david_n when_o saul_n envious_a eye_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o special_a 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o and_o paul_n when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a act._n 9_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o his_o courage_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o what_o any_o can_v do_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a §_o 91._o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n this_o invincible_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a confident_a profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o both_o join_v together_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o two_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n do_v go_v together_o they_o who_o in_o truth_n profess_v the_o one_o will_v be_v resolute_a against_o the_o other_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v as_o twin_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o live_v together_o and_o will_v die_v together_o david_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o quote_v twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o 56._o 4._o 11._o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 12._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a confidence_n in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o produce_v and_o preserve_v courage_n against_o man_n as_o the_o sun_n cause_v light_a and_o fire_n heat_n they_o who_o desire_v
comprise_v xxii_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n but_o also_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v xxiii_o man_n spite_n to_o one_o self_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v this_o particle_n i_o intend_v as_o much_o of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 90._o xxiv_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n xxv_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n will_v not_o fear_v man_n of_o these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 91._o §._o 94._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o four_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o see_v §_o 1._o those_o other_o be_v minister_n so_o as_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v branch_n or_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n for_o their_o teacher_n have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o by_o remember_v their_o teacher_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v and_o incite_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v confidence_n and_o courage_n for_o by_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o doctrine_n by_o be_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o establish_v thereby_o §._o 95._o of_o remember_v our_o teacher_n to_o 15._o remember_v be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o future_a use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v unto_o as_o good_a this_o act_n of_o remember_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o preacher_n memory_n will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o then_o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o some_o use_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o 2._o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v to_o forgetfulness_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 7._o 3._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v forget_v thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o they_o joh._n 2._o 22._o jesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o forget_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o they_o remember_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v explain_v isa._n 46._o 8._o 4._o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v god_n deut_n 8._o 18._o to_o remember_v his_o law_n mal._n 4._o 4._o to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v think_v on_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v oft_o translate_v the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o remember_v thus_o think_v on_o gen._n 40._o 14._o neh._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o late_a distinction_n namely_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o forget_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o use_v mean_n of_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o these_o respect_v joshua_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o josh._n 1._o 13._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galileâ—…_n luk._n 24._o 6._o this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o use_v because_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o particular_a duty_n that_o hearer_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o obey_v their_o direction_n to_o imitate_v their_o commendable_a practice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n quicken_v up_o people_n to_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o no_o respect_n use_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v forget_v 3._o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hear_v they_o preach_v and_o behold_v their_o good_a conversation_n 4._o remembrance_n of_o such_o teacher_n at_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o god_n or_o further_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o we_o for_o remember_v of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o absence_n as_o present_v with_o we_o continual_a presence_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o continual_a preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o live_v holy_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o hearer_n so_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v 5._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n remove_v from_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v with_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a teacher_n so_o soon_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o flock_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v in_o thief_n robber_n yea_o and_o wolf_n among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o woeful_a experience_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 9_o yea_o he_o foretell_v as_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o live_a people_n can_v do_v to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n to_o remember_v their_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o holy_a conversation_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o put_v people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o this_o cause_n st_n paul_n send_v timothâ—…us_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n of_o his_o way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o st_n peter_n think_v meet_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o for_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o hereby_o be_v discover_v both_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v faithful_a minister_n minister_n forget_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o foul_a blemish_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o joash_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehojada_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 12._o for_o this_o he_o also_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3._o
they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_n can_v make_v up_o themselves_o why_o we_o can_v build_v up_o ourselves_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o his_o time_n the_o best_a be_v what_o they_o be_v by_o christ._n minister_n in_o their_o person_n as_o other_o minister_n excellency_n in_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n too_o high_a esteem_n of_o moses_n minister_n may_v be_v too_o high_o esteem_v minister_n must_v make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a too_o much_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o minister_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n true_a god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §._o 107._o 107._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n make_v aâ—…_n house_n by_o christ._n why_o christ_n bulld_v up_o the_o church_n church_n of_o the_o two_o metaphor_n sec_n §._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o governor_n be_v servant_n wherein_o moses_n show_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n all_o minister_n be_v god_n witness_n witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungere_fw-la heb._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unctio_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n unctus_fw-la jesus_n by_o a_o excellency_n call_v christ._n christ_n import_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o function_n 1._o king_n anointed_n 2._o priest_n anoint_v 3._o prophet_n anointed_n 2._o christ_n imply_v a_o right_a 3._o christ_n imply_v ability_n ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominâ—…_n dominâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magister_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raceptâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n rabbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater-family_n pater-family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o saint_n be_v a_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famulitium_fw-la luk._n 12._o 42._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n under_o law_n and_o gospel_n make_v one_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi modo_fw-la modo_fw-la siquidem_fw-la siquidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libertas_n quidvis_fw-la loquendâ—…_n cum_fw-la libere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n for_o profession_n profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o be_v christ_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cervix_fw-la iâ—…de_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriaâ—…io_fw-la per_fw-la prothesin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rejoice_v be_v what_o joy_n be_v the_o object_n of_o rejoice_v why_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o happiness_n can_v produce_v rejoice_v the_o vain_a rejoice_v of_o most_o a_o christian_n hope_n eye_v heaven_n trouble_n take_v not_o away_o all_o joy_n from_o believer_n believer_n joy_v in_o persecution_n see_v a_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luk._n 15._o 32._o §._o 25_o 26._o believer_n comfort_v in_o suffer_v wrongâ—…_n believer_n comfort_v in_o pain_n believer_n comfort_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 1._o error_n hope_v uncertain_a a_o believer_n hope_v sure_a 2._o error_n a_o believer_n life_n a_o life_n of_o grief_n joy_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o believer_n grief_n 3._o error_n laughter_n unlawful_a god_n word_n approve_v laughter_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o be_v always_o pensive_a believer_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o perseverance_n perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v to_o persevere_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o perseverance_n 1._o to_o hold_v grace_n by_o fit_n 2_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n benefit_n of_o perseverance_n damage_n of_o not_o persevere_v grace_n which_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o 1._o humility_n 2._o sincerity_n 3._o resolution_n 4._o jealousy_n how_o resolution_n and_o jealousy_n may_v stand_v together_o four_o point_n of_o prudence_n about_o perseverance_n 1._o avoid_v occasion_n 2._o withstand_v beginning_n 3._o speedy_o recover_v 4._o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n 6._o spiritual_a growth_n 7._o walk_v with_o god_n 8._o expectation_n of_o the_o prize_n 9_o prayer_n verse_n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o verse_n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o heb._n 3._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seev_n 10._o §._o 102_o why_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scriâ—…_n use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o true_a god_n 2._o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o eternal_a 4._o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n hiero._n arnob._n hâ—…imo_n hâ—…imo_n tremcl_n &_o jun._n moller_n moller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodie_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la per_fw-la propriuntâ—…_n silium_fw-la haimo_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la psal._n in_o christo_n prephetia_n loquor_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d daeorum_fw-la &_o pepulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aug._n enar._n in_o hunc_fw-la psal._n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v the_o presâ—…nt_a time_n see_v §._o 46_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v see_v ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o §._o 43._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o will_n man_n may_v be_v cut_v oft_o from_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d make_v more_o unfit_a christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v hear_v three_o act_n of_o spiritual_a hear_n 1._o to_o understand_v 2._o to_o believe_v 3._o to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n what_o mean_v by_o christ_n voice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n the_o same_o man_n word_n opposite_a to_o go_n god_n word_n our_o rule_n false_a rule_n the_o heart_n proper_o take_v the_o heart_n metaphorical_o take_v heart_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obduratio_fw-la obduratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durum_fw-la reddo_fw-la reddo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porus_n lapis_fw-la pario_fw-la similis_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lapidosum_fw-la duritiem_fw-la commuto_fw-la commuto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exiâ—…co_n aresacio_fw-la aresacio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durus_fw-la ex_fw-la ariditate_fw-la ariditate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durity_n durity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d induro_fw-la induro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duritia_fw-la cordis_fw-la cordis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durus_fw-la cervice_fw-la cervice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indurantia_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o wilfulness_n wilfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a hardness_n habitual_a hardness_n
god_n set_a not_o heart_n on_o thing_n below_o below_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o destruction_n the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o egyptian_n alike_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veâ—…se_n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o v._o 28._o verse_n 25._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 27._o verse_n 28._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i'faith_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v many_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o see_v §._o 166._o in_o the_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mare_fw-la judici_fw-la mare_fw-la algosum_fw-la algosum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a sea_n why_o so_o call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n make_v bold_a faith_n make_v weak_a one_o strong_a god_n carry_v through_o danger_n god_n can_v make_v the_o most_o dangerous_a place_n the_o safe_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n who_o comprise_v under_o egyptian_o egyptian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n of_o enemy_n against_o god_n people_n power_n of_o satan_n in_o wicked_a one_o many_o professor_n too_o timorous_a timorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bibo_fw-la bibo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presumption_n cause_v destruction_n mean_n of_o sum_n preservation_n may_v prove_v other_o destruction_n what_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v what_o jericho_n be_v why_o jericho_n destroy_v how_o jericho_n fall_v by_o faith_n how_o the_o wall_n fall_v the_o degree_n of_o iericho_n destruction_n destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n of_o destroy_v jericho_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o army_n faith_n work_v on_o senseless_a creature_n god_n remove_v impediment_n man_n defence_n against_o god_n be_v nothing_o folly_n to_o attempt_v against_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n use_v mean_a mean_n observe_v unwarrant_v mean_n god_n have_v his_o set_a time_n a_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a motive_n to_o believe_v how_o rahab_n first_o come_v to_o believe_v seed_n of_o faith_n accept_v comfort_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n improve_v small_a mean_n measure_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o mean_n mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clatus_fw-la clatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v hostess_n or_o harlot_n harlot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ornicatus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §._o 1â—…_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahabs_n prerogative_n god_n high_a account_n of_o penitent_n penitent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdo_fw-la perdo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o rahab_n be_v preserve_v how_o rahab_v not_o perish_v be_v a_o act_n of_o she_o faith_n faith_n keep_v from_o common_a destruction_n other_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inâ—…idelity_n cause_v destruction_n destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explorator_fw-la explorator_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o spy_v send_v spy_n be_v wartantable_a event_n do_v not_o judge_v action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antigo_n doluâ—…_n a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirit_fw-la virg._n how_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n why_o rahab_n receive_v spiâ—…s_n against_o her_o country_n see_v §._o 190._o 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v preserve_v rahab_n fail_v in_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n god_n pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o upright_a how_o rahab_v word_n free_v from_o falsehood_n what_o equivocation_n in_o general_n be_v see_v the_o english_a annotation_n on_o 2_o chro._n 22._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequivocatio_fw-la trope_n and_o figure_n the_o some_o with_o equivocation_n popiâ—…h_o equivocation_n detestable_a caution_n about_o popish_a equivocation_n equivocation_n upon_o equivocation_n equivocation_n upon_o oath_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o §._o 125._o limitation_n about_o verbal_a ambiguity_n popish_a reservation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o papist_n equivocate_v before_o incompetent_a mogistrate_n papist_n witting_o deceive_v argument_n against_o popish_a equivocation_n aristotle_n absurdity_n of_o equivocation_n argument_n for_o equivoâ—…ation_n answer_v wherein_o one_o country_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n august_n contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o wherein_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o country_n see_v §._o 187._o how_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o workâ—…_n workâ—…_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a transition_n rhetorical_a communication_n communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o worthy_n then_o register_v be_v not_o over-carefull_a of_o a_o memorial_n after_o death_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o generation_n to_o do_v good_a multitude_n of_o believer_n tediousness_n to_o be_v avoid_v 15._o judge_n why_o but_o five_o â—…udges_n name_v why_o not_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n add_v honour_n god_n fit_v man_n to_o their_o function_n function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succidâ—…t_n lam._n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gideon_n gideon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d litigavit_fw-la litigavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 21._o 4._o judg._n 11._o 25._o gen._n 26._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d litigator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerubbaal_n fortitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baraks_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulminavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulguravit_fw-la baraks_n infirmity_n baraks_n virtue_n samson_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol_n sol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affixum_fw-la relativum_fw-la relativum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nota_fw-la nominis_fw-la hercules_n not_o comparable_a to_o samson_n samson_n sin_n sin_n not_o unpunished_a in_o saint_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o samson_n do_v by_o his_o strength_n the_o meansâ—…_n which_o samson_n use_v sampsons_n right_a use_n of_o his_o strength_n samson_n hair_n no_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o strength_n samson_n strength_n from_o god_n how_o samson_n strength_n in_o his_o hair_n what_o â—…air_n imply_v grace_n decay_v may_v be_v recover_v samson_n death_n wherein_o â—…is_n lawful_a self-murder_n a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n plato_n in_o crit._n arist._n in_o ethic._n senec._n senec._n cic._n in_o soâ—…n_n scip._n scip._n virg._n aen._n 6._o quam_fw-la vellenâ—…_n aethere_fw-la in_fw-la alto_fw-mi nunc_fw-la est_fw-la pauperem_fw-la &_o duros_fw-la perferre_fw-la labores_fw-la insepultus_fw-la abâ—…iciatur_fw-la senec_n controver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretence_n for_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o self-murtherer_n euseâ—…_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o cic._n tusc._n quest._n 1._o l._n 1._o senec._n epist._n 24._o sol_fw-mi ejâ—…s_v ejâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruiâ—…_n ruiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jephthah_n a_o bastard_n infamy_n of_o bastardy_n nullius_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o bastard_n high_o advance_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n a_o blessing_n arg._n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excusat_fw-la non_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la excellency_n of_o jephthah_n 1._o valour_n 2._o improvement_n of_o valour_n against_o enemy_n 3._o care_v of_o other_o 4._o providence_n 5._o fair_a deal_n 6._o piety_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la 7._o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amicus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la cant._n 5._o 9_o
thâ—…_n frame_v if_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o rest_n for_o those_o to_o who_o a_o rest_n be_v promise_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o rest_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o former_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n rest_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o trâ—…_n accomplish_v and_o faithful_a be_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o make_v shall_v affâ—…redly_o partake_v thereof_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o conclude_v abrupt_o without_o full_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o nine_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dded_v as_o a_o conclusion_n thereunto_o it_o will_v make_v up_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n follow_v produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n thereâ—…_n to_o hasten_v on_o that_o argument_n he_o put_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o some_o this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n it_o remain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n linquere_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d leave_n the_o preposition_n signify_v from_o the_o compound_a verb_n imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o another_o vers_n 9_o where_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o a_o negative_a it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v wilful_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…maineth_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o very_o fit_a void_a â—…he_o person_n fail_v of_o the_o rest_n promise_v to_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o other_o person_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n be_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o some_o enter_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a though_o many_o reap_v no_o good_a â—…ereby_o yet_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o most_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n yet_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 7._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o regard_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v themselves_o yet_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n do_v gen._n 19_o 30._o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ny_v perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o canaan_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 30._o if_o none_o shall_v believe_v but_o all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o effect_n and_o altogether_o in_o vain_a leaâ—…_n hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o question_v god_n truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o soâ—…_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n withâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n right_a use_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d discourage_v that_o many_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n believer_n will_v say_v gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…r_n refuge_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n psâ—…_n 40._o 1_o 2._o god_n can_v and_o will_v discern_v he_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o rom._n 11._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o joshua_n his_o resolution_n josh._n 24._o 15._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o join_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n together_o the_o relative_a conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v thus_o and_o see_v they_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n which_o â—…rs_v 2._o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o turn_v who_o be_v evangelize_v see_v §_o 15._o the_o word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o evangel_n or_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o the_o word_n gospel_n may_v have_v be_v insert_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o v_o 2._o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d first_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v â—…ere_o apply_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o before_o the_o israelite_n here_o mean_v and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n before_o abraham_n and_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o before_o noah_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o oft_o translate_v before_o as_o joh._n 6._o 62._o &_o 7._o 51._o &_o 9_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o they_o who_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v better_a heed_n thereto_o see_v §_o 41._o §_o 39_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o faith_n rest_v on_o believer_n only_o and_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n only_o the_o apostle_n by_o mention_v again_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o rest_n upon_o other_o man_n participation_n thereof_o thus_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o these_o enter_v not_o sheweth_z on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o forfeiture_n which_o unbeliever_n make_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v no_o damage_n to_o believer_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o enter_v in_o of_o unbeliever_n they_o enter_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o stability_n of_o some_o angel_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o destruction_n or_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o exemption_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o plague_n in_o gâ—…shen_n exod._n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o many_o plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n and_o refuse_v the_o foolish_a and_o in_o the_o bless_a sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o woeful_a doom_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a mat._n 25._o 12_o 41._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v conter_v upon_o believer_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v great_a prejudice_n from_o believer_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o believer_n contrary_n do_v set_v out_o each_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o unbeliever_n due_o and_o thorough_o to_o consâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d blessing_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v whereof_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n can_v not_o but_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o full_o to_o discern_v their_o â—…ly_n §._o 40._o of_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n preach_v which_o include_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o unbelief_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salâ—…tion_n rom._n 1._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o many_o work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 1â—…_n 58._o christ_n power_n be_v not_o abate_v or_o weaken_v but_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v restrain_v from_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o their_o good_a unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o high_a strong_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a stream_n it_o may_v hinder_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v but_o it_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o of_o diminish_v the_o water_n that_o will_v find_v a_o currant_n another_o way_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 19_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_o weigh_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o